there_o be_v between_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o transcript_n 6._o shame_v yourselves_o for_o come_v short_a heb._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v unlike_o christ_n so_o much_o you_o lose_v of_o your_o evidence_n of_o election_n before_o time_n and_o glory_n in_o time_n you_o shall_v look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o under_o a_o spiritual_a engagement_n to_o be_v more_o like_a christ_n every_o day_n a_o man_n be_v much_o under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o design_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o life_n 7._o a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n natural_a mean_n communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o we_o we_o be_v change_v into_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assimulate_v unto_o we_o nero_n suck_v the_o milk_n of_o a_o cruel_a nurse_n achilles_n be_v valiant_a his_o master_n nourish_v he_o with_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o lyon_n those_o creature_n breed_v among_o rock_n be_v more_o rough_a and_o savage_a those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o fertile_a plain_n be_v more_o tractable_a this_o holy_a food_n change_v our_o inclination_n and_o promote_v holiness_n in_o we_o by_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n at_o this_o ordinace_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o by_o it_o sermon_n xl._o rome_n viii_o 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v here_o be_v a_o far_a declaration_n of_o the_o last_o argument_n represent_v by_o a_o gradation_n or_o chain_n of_o cause_n begin_v at_o election_n and_o end_v in_o glory_n those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o present_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o by_o degree_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n he_o offer_v grace_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o accept_v be_v justify_v then_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o justify_v begin_v a_o life_n in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o god_n by_o a_o infallible_a decree_n do_v guide_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v this_o general_a point_n that_o those_o who_o god_n elect_v before_o time_n he_o effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n and_o will_v final_o glorify_v when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o of_o their_o connection_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o which_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o you_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n will_n or_o decree_n be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o predestination_n or_o his_o fore-appointing_a and_o fore-ordaining_a certain_a person_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n something_o there_o be_v beside_o god_n or_o without_o god_n as_o sense_n teach_v we_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a possibility_n into_o the_o state_n of_o futurition_n and_o be_v but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n else_o something_o will_v exist_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o sure_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n and_o decree_n before_o they_o have_v any_o natural_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v his_o everlasting_a purpose_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a thought_n intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o god_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n sure_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n the_o disposal_n of_o man_n to_o his_o eternal_a estate_n he_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o he_o purpose_v and_o decree_v to_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v reduce_v hither_o as_o to_o their_o proper_a spring_n and_o fountain_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n no_o christian_a will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o or_o against_o his_o will_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o depend_v not_o upon_o emergency_n of_o occasion_n from_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v make_v or_o do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o the_o world_n rev._n 4.11_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v at_o his_o will_n why_o wâ—s_v it_o not_o create_v soon_o or_o why_o this_o world_n and_o no_o more_o so_o man_n that_o these_o and_o no_o other_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n more_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o god_n please_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v determine_v their_o number_n fix_v the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o great_a order_n act_v 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o â—ounds_n of_o their_o habitation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n will_v not_o he_o will_v be_v independent_a of_o god_n and_o exempt_v from_o his_o providence_n the_o dispersion_n of_o all_o mankind_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n he_o do_v decree_n and_o fore-appoint_a from_o all_o eternity_n that_o such_o man_n shall_v live_v here_o and_o there_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_o in_o such_o place_n again_o that_o some_o shall_v have_v more_o mean_n of_o know_v their_o creator_n other_o less_o it_o be_v all_o from_o the_o mercy_n and_o will_n of_o god_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n his_o church_n have_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o advantage_n above_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n have_v above_o the_o heathen_n and_o christian_n above_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o his_o eternal_a love_n as_o many_o people_n that_o have_v the_o mean_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o come_v from_o god_n will_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o the_o small_a and_o least_o matter_n even_o to_o the_o contingent_a motion_n of_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v matth._n 10.29_o 30._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v the_o least_o thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o blind_a chance_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o god_n determine_v the_o small_a matter_n sure_o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o care_n and_o overrule_a of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o bruit_n creature_n that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v much_o more_o of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v our_o life_n depend_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o pipe_n depend_v on_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o musician_n and_o we_o move_v as_o the_o divers_a tune_n of_o the_o pipe_n depend_v on_o the_o modulation_n of_o his_o breath_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v our_o be_v there_o the_o similitude_n fail_v a_o pipe_n though_o it_o can_v sound_v without_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o musician_n or_o sound_v to_o a_o tune_n unless_o he_o play_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v whether_o he_o breathe_v in_o it_o or_o play_v upon_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o we_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v suspend_v his_o providential_a influence_n we_o do_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o move_v but_o also_o to_o be_v now_o god_n do_v not_o only_o rule_v and_o govern_v these_o thing_n but_o do_v rule_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o decree_n or_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o because_o first_o he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v second_o that_o god_n determine_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n foreknow_v they_o act_v 15.18_o know_a unto_o god_n
his_o internal_a or_o external_a government_n and_o give_v we_o many_o blessing_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o above_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v we_o more_o thorough_o and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o he_o give_v as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v do_v it_o but_o more_o full_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a then_o be_v the_o full_a and_o final_a execution_n a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o all_o happiness_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o take_v the_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o wicked_a justify_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 24.24_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n exod._n 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a answer_n there_o be_v no_o abate_v the_o force_n of_o these_o objection_n if_o there_o be_v not_o good_a ground_n for_o god_n absolution_n or_o sentence_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o christ_n ransom_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o faith_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n first_o christ_n ransom_n make_v it_o reconcilable_a with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o god_n wrong_a justice_n 2._o his_o covenant_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o wisdom_n god_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v we_o righteous_a when_o we_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a and_o then_o deem_v and_o pronounce_v so_o make_v righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.19_o our_o right_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n obedience_n but_o result_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o constitution_n be_v by_o covenant_n god_n do_v first_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o such_o constitute_v we_o righteous_a by_o his_o covenant_n and_o then_o in_o his_o judgement_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a he_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o in_o judgement_n who_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o first_o pardon_n 3._o effectual_a calling_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o a_o penitent_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o those_o that_o be_v once_o so_o but_o not_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o certain_o he_o sanctify_v before_o he_o justify_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n who_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o taint_v our_o faculty_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o both_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o by_o lose_v god_n image_n we_o lose_v his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o recover_v it_o god_n regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o justify_v and_o restore_v first_o our_o holiness_n and_o then_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o god_n holiness_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_v and_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o our_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v not_o put_v a_o toad_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o more_o full_o to_o give_v you_o a_o prospect_n into_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o justification_n as_o for_o instance_n sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n sometime_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o sometime_o by_o faith_n as_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o work_n james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o do_v not_o contradict_v but_o imply_v one_o another_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o all_o be_v grace_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v christ_n blood_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v or_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a at_o first_o of_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v in_o our_o justify_v estate_n be_v by_o good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n i_o say_v our_o first_o actual_a pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o estate_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o both_o by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o new_a obedience_n these_o fair_o accord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o christ_n merit_n do_v not_o profit_v we_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n and_o sound_a believer_n will_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o new_a obedience_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o several_o 1._o the_o first_o move_v cause_n that_o incline_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n in_o our_o undo_v and_o lose_v estate_n be_v mere_o his_o grace_n god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n without_o any_o offer_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o think_v of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n how_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v renew_v and_o justify_v sure_o all_o this_o be_v of_o grace_n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o rise_n of_o all_o be_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n blood_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o do_v imply_v they_o rather_o as_o the_o consummate_a act_n thereof_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n god_n take_v this_o course_n to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o
our_o salvation_n there_o be_v such_o a_o temperament_n of_o both_o that_o they_o shine_v with_o a_o equal_a glory_n 3._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n act_v 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n certain_o none_o be_v justify_v in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o look_v to_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o impetration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o and_o what_o right_o we_o have_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o we_o till_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o title_n do_v arise_v when_o we_o thankful_o serious_o and_o broken-hearted_o accept_v christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o we_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a holiness_n will_v show_v its_o self_n by_o good_a work_n faith_n give_v we_o the_o first_o right_a but_o work_n continue_v it_o for_o otherwise_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n will_v put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n again_o therefore_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o be_v consider_v revel_v 20.12_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 25.35_o 36._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o faith_n be_v our_o consent_n but_o obedience_n verifi_v it_o or_o be_v our_o performance_n of_o what_o we_o consent_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o covenant_n make_v the_o other_o as_o covenant-keeping_a we_o be_v admit_v by_o covenant-making_a but_o continue_v in_o our_o privilege_n by_o covenant-keeping_a psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n but_o yet_o a_o little_a more_o must_v be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o james_n say_v chapt._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a charge_n commence_v against_o we_o as_o sinner_n and_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a believer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o plead_v to_o the_o second_o a_o fruitful_a obedience_n or_o else_o paul_n in_o the_o opposition_n between_o work_n and_o faith_n mean_v by_o work_n legal_a observance_n by_o faith_n true_a christianity_n the_o jew_n boast_v of_o their_o legal_a observance_n to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o james_n by_o faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n and_o by_o work_n christian_a duty_n or_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n not_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 4._o why_o no_o charge_n or_o accusation_n can_v lie_v against_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v 1._o because_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o appoint_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o when_o he_o have_v state_v they_o and_o declare_v his_o will_n who_o shall_v reverse_v it_o or_o revoke_v it_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n no_o cause_n of_o revocation_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o god_n or_o out_o of_o god_n within_o god_n not_o want_v of_o wisdom_n for_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o but_o what_o he_o foresee_v at_o first_o psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v not_o inconstancy_n of_o will_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.29_o nor_o can_v his_o will_v be_v frustrate_v through_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n for_o he_o be_v almighty_a nothing_o without_o god_n neither_o devil_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n have_v power_n to_o null_n and_o frustrate_a the_o force_n of_o his_o constitution_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v his_o resolve_a will_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v sure_o in_o make_v it_o god_n determine_v of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o another_o right_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v therefore_o if_o out_o of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n he_o have_v put_v our_o justification_n in_o such_o a_o course_n who_o can_v reverse_v it_o 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n everlasting_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v hold_v good_a for_o ever_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n procure_v these_o promise_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n therefore_o everlasting_o they_o hold_v good_a 2_o cor_fw-la 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o call_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n it_o be_v even_o become_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n he_o that_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n all_o this_o cost_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o pardon_v and_o justify_v there_o be_v such_o a_o value_n in_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o influence_n of_o adam_n as_o a_o common_a root_n rom._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o with_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9.13_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o beside_o institution_n and_o appointment_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n now_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v it_o our_o right_n his_o justice_n be_v engage_v 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n by_o solemn_a promise_n you_o convey_v a_o right_n to_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o do_v god_n 4._o when_o we_o believe_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n actual_o determine_v our_o right_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v rectus_fw-la incuria_fw-la have_v his_o quietus_n est_fw-la rom._n 4.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n to_o reverse_v god_n grant_v 5._o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o man_n felicity_n do_v many_o time_n uncontrollable_o give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n job_n 34.29_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o can_v trouble_v and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o none_o can_v obstruct_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o give_v god_n dispensation_n whether_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v effectual_a
be_v satisfy_v with_o christ_n obedience_n as_o a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o we_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a way_n by_o the_o subordinate_a new_a testament_n righteousness_n now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o all_o confidence_n and_o look_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n from_o he_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o fear_v be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o presence_n into_o which_o we_o come_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suit_n with_o it_o the_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o we_o stand_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a support_n to_o we_o 4._o mark_v again_o how_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n christ_n make_v sin_n and_o we_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o the_o sinner_n in_o law_n and_o we_o be_v pronounce_v as_o righteousness_n before_o god_n our_o surety_n be_v to_o bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o we_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thus_o by_o a_o wonderful_a exchange_n he_o take_v our_o evil_a thing_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v his_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o he_o take_v from_o we_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v to_o we_o mercy_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o faith_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v life_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n this_o exchange_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o on_o both_o side_n something_o not_o merit_v by_o the_o person_n himself_o be_v transfer_v upon_o they_o what_o more_o averse_a from_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o sin_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v sin_n what_o more_o alien_a and_o strange_a on_o our_o part_n than_o righteousness_n who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n culpable_a yet_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o be_v by_o no_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o by_o something_o do_v by_o another_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v and_o esteem_v to_o that_o other_o as_o if_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v death_n impose_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sinner_n and_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o god_n justice_n he_o be_v our_o surety_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o out_o of_o god_n mercy_n our_o sin_n be_v transfer_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v it_o or_o take_v it_o away_o for_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o a_o everlasting_a ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v never_o spend_v it_o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o this_o curse_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o swallow_v up_o but_o his_o blessing_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n he_o take_v our_o filthy_a rag_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o have_v the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o on_o and_o minister_n in_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o though_o we_o may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o remain_v on_o he_o but_o only_o pass_v over_o he_o 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o text_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o note_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v actual_o interest_v in_o this_o benefit_n when_o we_o be_v in_o he_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n graft_v into_o christ_n before_o this_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o upon_o this_o union_n this_o righteousness_n be_v adjudge_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n first_o in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n then_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o this_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3.22_o so_o that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o also_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o on_o christ_n part_n as_o sin_n or_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o his_o voluntary_a suretyship_n and_o undertake_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v become_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v when_o christ_n die_v our_o actual_a possession_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o privilege_n be_v when_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n doct._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o way_n of_o our_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o isa._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n so_o that_o his_o bear_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a through_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o rom._n 5.18_o 19_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a on_o this_o foundation_n have_v the_o lord_n establish_v for_o the_o saint_n a_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o point_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v the_o least_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n merit_v eternal_a death_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o death_n rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 3_o christ_n become_v the_o mediator_n and_o step_v between_o we_o and_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o and_o take_v the_o penalty_n upon_o himself_o and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o offend_a justice_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v
with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o
to_o be_v in_o prayer_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o glorify_v his_o name_n zealous_a to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n earnest_n for_o pardon_v grace_n watchful_a against_o temptation_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o prayer_n do_v interpret_v his_o life_n we_o understand_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o our_o endeavour_n and_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n do_v show_v what_o we_o real_o desire_v for_o what_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v after_o second_o there_o be_v a_o watch_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o future_a estate_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v christ_n at_o his_o come_v now_o this_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o deep_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o christ_n appear_v and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o believe_v faith_n be_v a_o realize_a sight_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o make_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o work_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v enjoy_v now_o the_o more_o lively_a sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o more_o diligent_a and_o serious_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o preparation_n when_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o present_o to_o be_v arraign_v and_o walk_v as_o before_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o action_n most_o man_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o reckon_n no_o god_n to_o see_v and_o punish_v no_o book_n to_o be_v open_v the_o careless_a spend_v their_o time_n show_v they_o have_v no_o deep_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n no_o sound_a belief_n of_o they_o but_o faith_n look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o great_a sure_a and_o near_o and_o so_o keep_v the_o soul_n awake_v and_o alive_a it_o greaten_v our_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n for_o the_o creature_n to_o meet_v with_o his_o creator_n the_o sinner_n with_o his_o judge_n from_o who_o he_o must_v now_o receive_v his_o final_a doom_n faith_n do_v speak_v aloud_o to_o a_o sluggish_a soul_n thou_o must_v be_v judge_v rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sure_a so_o it_o be_v near_a the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n phil._n 4.5_o you_o must_v hear_v of_o what_o you_o now_o speak_v and_o do_v another_o day_n mat._n 12.36_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o suppress_v sin_n and_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v to_o duty_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o without_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o sensible_a awaken_n practical_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n differ_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o sense_n sense_n can_v discern_v little_a more_o than_o we_o see_v taste_n smell_v hear_v and_o feel_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o beast_n who_o only_o see_v thing_n before_o their_o eye_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o what_o dog_n may_v see_v and_o beast_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o sleep_v well_o and_o be_v well_o clothe_v and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o at_o pleasure_n and_o pursue_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n how_o acute_a soever_o man_n be_v in_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v blind_a here_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o sharp-sighted_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o this_o present_a world_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o hazard_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o or_o the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n their_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v serious_a preparation_n for_o their_o great_a account_n faith_n be_v a_o perspective_n by_o which_o we_o look_v into_o the_o other_o world_n none_o have_v such_o a_o sharp_a sight_n as_o believer_n have_v for_o they_o can_v see_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o time_n the_o corruption_n and_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o that_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n differ_v from_o reason_n that_o can_v only_o see_v thing_n by_o guess_n or_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o probable_a but_o faith_n can_v look_v through_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o intervening_a age_n heb._n 11.13_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o embrace_v they_o and_o with_o certainty_n and_o such_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o actual_o enjoy_v reason_n correct_v sense_n a_o star_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n look_v to_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o spangle_n but_o reason_n show_v it_o must_v be_v of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n because_o of_o its_o distance_n from_o we_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o high_a light_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 20.12_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a object_n divine_a revelation_n they_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v both_o for_o thing_n future_a and_o thing_n future_a to_o we_o but_o they_o differ_v that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o common_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o the_o â—aints_n whereas_o prophecy_n have_v more_o of_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n in_o it_o and_o the_o light_n be_v like_o the_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o if_o we_o see_v it_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n but_o as_o sure_a and_o so_o proportionable_o affect_v the_o heart_n nay_o this_o lumen_fw-la fideâ—_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o sight_n god_n have_v of_o thing_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o design_n and_o faith_n see_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o our_o dead-heartedness_n and_o security_n till_o we_o have_v this_o reallize_a light_n of_o faith_n 2._o this_o watch_v consist_v in_o preparation_n if_o we_o expect_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o prepare_v according_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v for_o it_o but_o neglect_v it_o now_o this_o preparation_n must_v be_v speedy_a thorough_a and_o constant_a 1._o watch_v imply_v a_o speedy_a preparation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o receive_v christ_n at_o his_o come_v we_o must_v take_v the_o next_o advantage_n lest_o we_o be_v surprise_v and_o call_v home_o before_o we_o be_v ready_a this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o age_n or_o sickness_n why_o shall_v we_o provide_v a_o burden_n for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o least_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o now_o we_o shall_v begin_v it_o every_o day_n bring_v burden_n enough_o for_o itself_o he_o be_v a_o unthrifty_a tenant_n that_o suffer_v the_o rent_n of_o one_o year_n to_o run_v into_o another_o how_o shall_v that_o crop_n discharge_v two_o year_n rent_n that_o can_v pay_v one_o if_o it_o be_v tedious_a now_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v more_o tedious_a when_o thou_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o thy_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v provoke_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o grace_n and_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o of_o another_o year_n we_o have_v this_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o providence_n our_o life_n be_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v in_o law_n the_o first_o moment_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o a_o reprieve_n during_o pleasure_n what_o warrant_v have_v i_o to_o expect_v another_o day_n but_o my_o own_o hope_n and_o fancy_n he_o that_o be_v security_n for_o himself_o to_o himself_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_o secure_v he_o do_v but_o take_v the_o word_n of_o a_o spendthrift_n if_o we_o have_v a_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o what_o hope_v of_o grace_n when_o we_o have_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o our_o life_n what_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v assist_v we_o at_o death_n we_o do_v but_o provide_v matter_n of_o despair_n to_o ourselves_o every_o day_n will_v prove_v worse_o and_o worse_o a_o traveller_n may_v easy_o pass_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o brook_n but_o when_o he_o go_v down_o think_v to_o
man_n can_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o become_v a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n oh_o then_o shake_v off_o laziness_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v at_o work_n john_n 5.17_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o work_n the_o sun_n be_v always_o go_v up_o and_o down_o second_o another_o cause_n be_v a_o foolish_a modesty_n and_o pusillanimity_n oh_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o like_o saul_n hide_v among_o the_o stuff_n when_o god_n call_v we_o forth_o to_o some_o employment_n for_o his_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 10.22_o or_o with_o moses_n draw_v back_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v we_o to_o be_v useful_a in_o our_o generation_n exod._n 4.20_o god_n can_v help_v the_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o will_v bless_v mean_a gift_n when_o you_o sincere_o obey_v his_o call_n three_o self-love_n phil._n 2.21_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ._n many_o care_v not_o how_o it_o go_v with_o chrst_n matter_n if_o their_o particular_a go_v right_a they_o serve_v their_o own_o worldly_a ease_n profit_n credit_n pleasure_n four_o distract_n business_n or_o love_n to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v our_o talon_n indeed_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n five_o fear_v of_o danger_n if_o public_o active_a for_o god_n some_o be_v so_o cowardly_a that_o they_o be_v browbeaten_a with_o a_o frown_n can_v venture_v a_o lesser_a interest_n can_v bear_v a_o scoff_n or_o a_o disgraceful_a word_n therefore_o sneak_v loath_a to_o own_o what_o they_o be_v or_o to_o do_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o despise_a cause_n this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a frame_n phil._n 1.28_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n it_o look_v like_o christ_n business_n he_o speak_v of_o endeavour_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o gain_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n use_v let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a a_o negligent_a ministry_n a_o gallio_n a_o careless_a magistrate_n a_o idle_a master_n of_o a_o family_n a_o slothful_a christian_a be_v like_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v your_o use_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o a_o public_a or_o private_a station_n let_v we_o be_v faithful_a if_o but_o one_o talon_n the_o small_a gift_n must_v not_o lie_v idle_a but_o be_v serious_o exercise_v for_o god_n glory_n if_o but_o one_o your_o temptation_n be_v the_o less_o private_a man_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o such_o danger_n as_o public_a person_n it_o will_v aggravate_v your_o negligence_n if_o when_o less_o be_v require_v you_o be_v find_v idle_a oh_o therefore_o shake_v off_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o loathness_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n sermon_n xiii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o delivered'_v i_o five_a talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n more_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o deliveredâ—st_v unto_o i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v other_o two_o beside_o they_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n the_o 1._o we_o call_v the_o distribution_n 2._o the_o negotiation_n 3._o the_o account_n this_o account_n be_v first_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n vers_n 19_o second_o more_o particular_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o there_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o reckon_a with_o the_o good_a servant_n second_o with_o the_o bad_a one_o in_o the_o passage_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a servant_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o servant_n account_v and_o the_o master_n approbation_n the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o servant_n be_v in_o vers_n 20._o of_o the_o second_o in_o vers_n 22._o the_o master_n approbation_n in_o vers_fw-la 21_o &_o 23._o he_o entertain_v both_o the_o servant_n with_o the_o same_o countenance_n and_o the_o same_o word_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o general_a intimation_n of_o the_o account_n ver_fw-la 19_o where_o the_o time_n 1._o when_o he_o come_v after_o a_o long_a time_n 2._o his_o work_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o come_v he_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n first_o for_o the_o time_n i._o doct._n there_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o second_o come_v q._n but_o why_o be_v this_o last_o reckon_n so_o long_o delay_v a._n not_o from_o any_o unreadiness_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v 1_o pet._n 4.5_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o reason_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o good_a and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v who_o live_v in_o several_a age_n and_o place_n and_o it_o require_v some_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o work_v upon_o each_o soul_n of_o they_o for_o not_o one_o of_o those_o must_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n allow_v to_o exercise_v their_o diligence_n they_o must_v have_v a_o day_n to_o work_v in_o john_n 9.4_o and_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o rev._n 6.11_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o certain_a number_n be_v enroll_v for_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o for_o heaven_n many_o of_o which_o have_v not_o obtain_v their_o crown_n as_o the_o highpriest_n tarry_v within_o the_o veil_n till_o his_o ministration_n end_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n he_o deferr_v his_o second_o come_v 2._o on_o the_o wicked_n part_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o improvement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o when_o ripe_a then_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n rev._n 14.15_o therefore_o they_o have_v long_a time_n of_o prosper_v in_o their_o sinful_a way_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o this_o either_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o come_v as_o those_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o or_o of_o slacken_a or_o put_v off_o your_o preparation_n as_o the_o naughty_a servant_n mat._n 24.48_o 49._o but_o let_v we_o wait_v with_o patience_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o very_a last_o saul_n hold_v out_o till_o samuel_n be_v even_o ready_a to_o come_v and_o so_o force_v himself_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 9_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o little_a long_o samuel_n have_v come_v so_o many_o grow_v weary_a of_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o miscarry_v in_o the_o very_a haven_n we_o wait_v in_o ordinary_a thing_n jam._n 5.7_o 8._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o his_o hastiness_n can_v alter_v the_o season_n so_o we_o in_o improve_n our_o interest_n and_o employ_v our_o talent_n shall_v not_o faint_v gal._n 6.4_o and_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o 2._o let_v we_o shame_v ourselves_o that_o have_v so_o much_o time_n we_o have_v do_v so_o little_a work_n our_o master_n have_v tarry_v
christ_n say_v venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la come_v you_o bless_v we_o shall_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o least_o thing_n intend_v in_o this_o compellation_n be_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o censure_n whether_o rash_o vent_v or_o pronounce_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o church-power_n they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o curse_v and_o fulminate_v dreadful_a censure_n on_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v they_o their_o redeemer_n in_o judgement_n will_v call_v they_o bless_v and_o publish_v on_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o censure_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v preposterous_a and_o perverse_a 2._o the_o term_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o world_n obloquy_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o be_v the_o product_n of_o wrath_n bitterness_n and_o hatred_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o high_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n pronounce_v they_o accurse_v gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o to_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v once_o subject_a and_o be_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o ephes._n 2.3_o whatever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o what_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o condemn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o never_o change_v copy_n and_o tenure_n lie_v still_o under_o that_o curse_n as_o christ_n himself_o show_v in_o his_o sentence_n on_o they_o vers._n 41._o depart_v you_o curse_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v that_o sentence_n execute_v upon_o we_o now_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n but_o the_o judge_n on_o the_o throne_n pronounce_v we_o bless_v as_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o term_n our_o justification_n be_v employ_v act._n 3.19_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v these_o my_o friend_n and_o servant_n deserve_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v and_o miserable_a for_o ever_o but_o i_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n 3._o the_o term_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o own_o fear_n not_o only_o do_v the_o world_n condemn_v we_o and_o satan_n urge_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o as_o have_v transgress_v the_o bond_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o many_o case_n but_o our_o own_o tremble_a heart_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o cast_v up_o many_o a_o fearful_a thought_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n this_o fear_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v vanquish_v and_o quell_v it_o though_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n offer_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o obstinate_o lift_v up_o their_o fear_n against_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o little_a peace_n and_o rest_n from_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v almost_o all_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o world_n perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o but_o then_o the_o supreme_a judge_n before_o who_o all_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v will_v assure_v they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v â—ully_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v fear_n he_o shall_v say_v tremble_v no_o more_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 4._o it_o note_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o estate_n of_o blessedness_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o enrich_v they_o with_o grace_n heap_v many_o spiritual_a favour_n upon_o they_o which_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o dei_fw-la benedicere_fw-la est_fw-la benefacere_fw-la when_o we_o bless_v god_n we_o declare_v he_o bless_v when_o god_n bless_v we_o he_o make_v we_o bless_v his_o say_n be_v do_v since_o you_o be_v elect_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a at_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n come_v and_o free_o possess_v yourselves_o of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hope_v long_v and_o wait_v for_o second_o of_o my_o father_n 1._o in_o this_o expression_n he_o point_v at_o the_o fountain_n cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o our_o own_o holiness_n yea_o than_o christ_n merit_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o saint_n blessedness_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 14.6_o it_o be_v the_o father_n appoint_v christ_n give_v he_o to_o we_o joh._n 3.16_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n joh._n 17.6_o and_o in_o time_n bring_v they_o to_o close_v with_o his_o grace_n joh._n 6.44_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o prepare_v this_o kingdom_n for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o father_n choose_v one_o those_o who_o the_o father_n love_v 2._o this_o expression_n show_v how_o the_o divine_a person_n glorify_v one_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n glorifi_v the_o son_n joh._n 16.14_o so_o here_o the_o son_n glorifi_v the_o father_n and_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o redeem_v one_o but_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v not_o less_o belove_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o father_n than_o by_o the_o son_n who_o redeem_v they_o bless_v in_o the_o father_n love_n who_o elect_v they_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n send_v christ_n and_o accept_v his_o ransom_n declare_v his_o will_n in_o willing_a their_o glorification_n ii_o the_o invitation_n in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o have_v their_o emphasis_n and_o proper_a signification_n the_o one_o signify_v our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o glorify_a estate_n the_o other_o our_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v depart_v but_o to_o the_o saint_n come_v as_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o misery_n lie_v in_o the_o one_o so_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o blessedness_n in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v say_v before_o math._n 11.28_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o acquaintance_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o some_o remote_a service_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o but_o now_o come_v into_o my_o heart_n my_o bosom_n my_o glory_n our_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o till_o we_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n come_v draw_v near_o to_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o my_o majesty_n this_o be_v it_o the_o saint_n long_v for_o and_o now_o they_o enjoy_v it_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n say_v holy_a david_n psal._n 42.2_o you_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n upon_o my_o first_o invitation_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o seek_v after_o i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v near_o to_o i_o now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o godly_a do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n as_o christ_n desire_v to_o come_v near_o to_o they_o where_o have_v you_o be_v all_o this_o while_n come_v come_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o receive_v you_o you_o be_v welcome_a guest_n to_o i_o we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o asunder_o oh_o how_o ravish_a will_n this_o be_v to_o every_o gracious_a heart_n that_o love_v and_o long_v for_o this_o day_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inherit_v our_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n we_o have_v and_o hold_v by_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o you_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n that_o note_v a_o tenure_n free_a full_a and_o sure_a this_o heritage_n 1._o be_v free_n we_o do_v not_o possess_v it_o as_o bondman_n or_o servant_n
business_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o spirit_n prepare_v we_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v come_v to_o no_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n into_o their_o apt_a and_o proper_a place_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v prepare_v as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o a_o title_n and_o by_o sanctify_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o that_o work_v we_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o three_o the_o application_n or_o appropriation_n of_o this_o preparation_n to_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v it_o for_o you_o which_o respect_v not_o only_o the_o qualification_n but_o the_o person_n 1._o not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o you_o but_o for_o you_o particular_o in_o the_o general_a heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n god_n never_o intend_v unbeliever_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o glorious_a estate_n such_o as_o love_v the_o world_n do_v not_o prize_v nor_o long_a for_o this_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v it_o for_o though_o the_o preparation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o abundant_a mercy_n yet_o that_o mercy_n be_v so_o temper_a and_o limit_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n that_o it_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o give_v such_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n no_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v enjoy_v only_o by_o believer_n and_o holy_a one_o 2._o for_o you_o personal_o and_o determinative_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n scope_n and_o sense_n for_o all_o the_o condition_n be_v also_o prepare_v for_o they_o god_n do_v elect_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n not_o a_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o choose_v we_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a or_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o you_o in_o person_n that_o be_v christ_n meaning_n four_o the_o antiquity_n or_o ancientness_n of_o this_o preparation_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o scripture_n go_v to_o the_o high_a point_n of_o time_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v ascend_v in_o our_o thought_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v eph._n 1.4_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o phrase_n be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v from_o all_o eternity_n or_o before_o any_o time_n be_v for_o god_n purpose_n be_v as_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n intention_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v before_o all_o world_n those_o that_o understand_v this_o for_o you_v that_o be_v for_o person_n so_o qualify_v will_v deny_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o world_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v but_o conclude_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v the_o elective_a love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o ancient_a stand_n even_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o most_o free_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v to_o move_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o that_o day_n that_o we_o be_v invite_v into_o that_o estate_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o long_o before_o and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o since_o tit._n 3.2_o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o indent_v then_o with_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o enjoy_v but_o if_o any_o morose_o insist_v upon_o the_o phrase_n because_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v eternity_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a yet_o the_o thing_n design_v and_o act_v by_o he_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n in_o time_n or_o with_o time_n and_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o prepare_v the_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o three_o heaven_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v frame_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o good_a and_o gracious_a be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n or_o angel_n till_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n convenient_a for_o they_o or_o 2._o to_o the_o promise_n present_o make_v upon_o adam_n fall_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o simple_a well_o then_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o entertainment_n the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v from_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v so_o far_o as_o our_o dull_a mind_n can_v conceive_v of_o it_o and_o with_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a word_n can_v express_v it_o to_o you_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o all_o this_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a blessedness_n but_o this_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o world_n have_v be_v much_o puzzle_v about_o dispute_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o the_o philosopher_n some_o place_v it_o in_o knowledge_n some_o in_o that_o virtue_n which_o they_o know_v some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o this_o some_o in_o that_o austin_n out_o of_o varro_n reckon_v up_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o opinion_n about_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o err_v thus_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n whereas_o it_o consist_v in_o one_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o in_o this_o world_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v mortal_a and_o frail_a and_o we_o can_v find_v not_o one_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v we_o complete_o happy_a this_o discovery_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o our_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n come_n when_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o belove_a we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n but_o before_o we_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v spirtual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o rote_n one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v a_o noncontradiction_n though_o not_o a_o positive_a understanding_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o believe_v thou_o this_o joh._n 11.26_o 2._o when_o we_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o hopeful_a expectation_n of_o this_o bless_a time_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v long_o for_o it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n hope_n show_v its_o self_n 1._o partly_o by_o frequent_a and_o serious_a thought_n and_o delightful_a meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o thought_n be_v the_o spy_n and_o messenger_n of_o hope_n it_o send_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n tiding_n thence_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v be_v think_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n
it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v it_o come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n himself_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o by_o helpfulness_n to_o other_o we_o do_v very_o much_o resemble_v christ._n i_o can_v exclude_v this_o since_o mercy_n be_v mention_v only_o iv._o a_o four_o doubt_n be_v this_o that_o all_o can_v express_v their_o love_n and_o self-denial_n this_o way_n some_o be_v so_o very_o poor_a and_o miserable_a i_o answer_v 1._o all_o must_v have_v that_o faith_n which_o will_v work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o self-denial_n which_o some_o way_n or_o other_o must_v be_v express_v matth._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o by_o deny_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o not_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o their_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v 2._o though_o some_o be_v so_o needy_a themselves_o that_o they_o can_v clothe_v the_o naked_a or_o feed_v the_o hungry_a yet_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o sick_a resort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n every_o one_o in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o neighbour_n charity_n so_o may_v every_o one_o be_v either_o the_o instrument_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o the_o rich_a may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o rich._n if_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ_n we_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o will_v carry_v away_o the_o price_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n all_o must_v have_v such_o a_o value_n for_o christ_n see_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o disposition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o rather_o than_o quit_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o neglect_v the_o duty_n thereof_o matth._n 13.44_o 45._o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o observe_v these_o point_n first_o that_o at_o the_o general_n judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o doom_n or_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o christ_n produce_v work_n both_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n second_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o order_v his_o providence_n about_o his_o member_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o necessity_n and_o want_n other_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o relieve_v they_o three_o that_o work_v of_o charity_n do_v out_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o the_o world_n usual_o take_v they_o to_o be_v other_o point_n may_v be_v raise_v but_o to_o these_o three_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 1._o that_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o doom_n or_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o their_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n they_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o bottom_n their_o work_n deserve_v punishment_n their_o doom_n and_o sentence_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v award_v secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la opera_fw-la not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v by_o right_o due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o work_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v manifest_v by_o produce_v our_o work_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o business_n scope_n or_o end_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o the_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v god_n free_a love_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o his_o holiness_n reward_v justice_n and_o truth_n then_o god_n will_v not_o only_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n in_o the_o elect_v of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o without_o any_o thing_n consider_v in_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o his_o remunerate_a justice_n veracity_n or_o truth_n this_o make_v for_o our_o purpose_n now_o 1._o his_o holiness_n the_o holy_a god_n delight_v in_o holiness_n he_o will_v now_o manifest_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o estimation_n he_o have_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o now_o it_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o christ_n mention_n their_o grace_n and_o service_n as_o thing_n which_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o psal._n 5.4_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n the_o upright_a be_v his_o delight_n and_o as_o such_o will_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o commend_v they_o and_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o his_o remunerate_a justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a proceed_v with_o they_o that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v whether_o he_o have_v sow_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n be_v give_v into_o his_o bosom_n therefore_o those_o who_o christ_n will_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a life_n must_v appear_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a for_o then_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act._n 17.31_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o faithful_a god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o reward_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o if_o his_o promise_n take_v notice_n of_o work_n his_o justice_n will_n god_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a or_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 6.10_o second_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v consider_v 1._o they_o be_v perfectional_a accomplishment_n those_o that_o have_v do_v they_o be_v lovely_a object_n in_o his_o sight_n as_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o pattern_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v bid_v the_o saint_n love_v one_o another_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o count_v they_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o how_o poor_a and_o despicable_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o love_v they_o the_o more_o we_o that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n hate_v impure_a sinner_n lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o we_o find_v a_o complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o good_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v without_o a_o manifest_a reproach_n to_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o lovely_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o their_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o more_o lovely_a the_o more_o endear_a object_n to_o their_o redeemer_n 2._o they_o be_v qualification_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o his_o remunerate_a justice_n there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o threefold_a justice_n first_o his_o strict_a justice_n second_o his_o justice_n of_o bounty_n or_o free_a beneficence_n and_o three_o as_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel-law_n of_o promise_n 1._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strict_o just_a when_o he_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n yet_o no_o obedience_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a can_v bind_v he_o to_o reward_v man_n or_o angel_n 2._o he_o be_v just_a by_o way_n of_o bounty_n when_o he_o reward_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o reward_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v some_o way_n righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v unrighteous_a so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o thess._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o saint_n and_o to_o
page_n 133_o hell_n a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n page_n 193_o hell_n a_o state_n of_o torment_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n page_n 193_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a page_n 207_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v page_n 206_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a why_o eternal_a page_n 208_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_v consistent_a with_o god_n justice._n page_n 194_o few_o believe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n page_n 195_o trim_v of_o lamp_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o wise_a virgin_n page_n 40_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n page_n 40_o who_o do_v not_o trim_v their_o lamp_n page_n 41_o trade_n what_o it_o be_v to_o trade_n with_o our_o talent_n page_n 90_o in_o trade_n for_o god_n our_o return_v must_v carry_v proportion_n to_o our_o receipt_n page_n 94_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 95_o caution_n in_o judge_v of_o our_o return_v in_o trading_n page_n 94_o u._n union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n represent_v by_o marriage-union_n vid._n marriage_n page_n 56_o the_o benefit_n of_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 57_o virgin_n visible_a professor_n why_o so_o call_v page_n 3_o virgin_n foolish_a why_o many_o have_v great_a confidence_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v foolish_a virgin_n at_o last_o page_n 45_o visible_a church_n the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n page_n 4_o w._n watch_v spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v page_n 72_o watch_v as_o it_o respect_v our_o present_a state_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a consider_v page_n 74_o 75_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v watch_v to_o avoid_v sin_n page_n 73_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n after_o prayer_n what_o page_n 75_o watch_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o future_a state_n open_v page_n 75_o who_o be_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v watch_v page_n 77_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 73_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o watch_v page_n 78_o mean_n to_o help_v to_o watchfulness_n page_n 79_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a explain_v page_n 143_o wisdom_n spiritual_a wherein_o it_o lie_v page_n 22_o wonder_n a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n page_n 136_o 214_o and_o that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o live_v sinful_o page_n 137_o 214_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 137_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o they_o page_n 183_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonder_n page_n 183_o work_n christ_n appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n at_o his_o departure_n page_n 84_o how_o good_a work_n must_v be_v perform_v page_n 180_o the_o godly_a describe_v by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n page_n 206_o comfort_n to_o sincere_a christian_n from_o their_o good_a work_n page_n 180_o the_o do_v some_o good_a work_n can_v excuse_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o page_n 180_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o future_a sentence_n page_n 178_o work_n assign_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 174_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n page_n 175_o trust_v in_o work_n very_o natural_a but_o very_o dangerous_a page_n 179_o work_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v we_o christ._n page_n 179_o nor_o the_o instrument_n of_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n page_n 180_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v his_o comfort_n without_o they_o page_n 182_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v what_o it_o be_v page_n 206_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o page_n 207_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o page_n 208_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o matthew_n  _fw-fr chap._n vers._n pag._n exodus_fw-la 34_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 112_o job_n 11_o 20._o 47_o psalm_n 32_o 31._o 13_o 141_o 3._o 79_o proverb_n 3_o 16._o 199_o 19_o 15._o 28_o 26_o 9_o 121_o ecclesiastes_n 10_o 2._o 14_o isaiah_n 30_o 33._o 192_o jeremiah_n 17_o 11._o 207_o hosea_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 59_o zechariah_n 11_o 17._o 131_o matthew_n 6_o 3._o 183_o 11_o 23._o 130_o 26_o 45._o 26_o 28_o 10._o 187_o 188_o luke_n 13_o 7._o 206_o act_n 20_o 21._o 14_o 24_o 10._o 7_o roman_n 2_o 12._o 159_o 9_o 11._o 200_o  _fw-fr 22._o 199_o 1_o corinthian_n 3_o 8._o 107_o 2_o corinth_n 11_o 2._o 3_o ephesian_n 2_o 10._o 14_o 4_o 18._o 12_o 6_o 8._o 107_o colossian_n 1_o 24._o 36_o 2_o thessalon_n 1_o 9_o 149_o 2_o timothy_n 2_o 12._o 66_o titus_n 1_o 16._o 14_o 2_o 12_o 13._o 42_o hebrew_n 2_o 11._o 187_o 6_o 12._o 119_o 8_o 10._o 13_o 10_o 22._o 22_o james_n 3_o 16_o 17._o 93_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 3._o 172_o  _fw-fr 7._o 104_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 4._o 12_o  _fw-fr 7._o 186_o 3_o 11._o 40_o  _fw-fr 14._o 42_o 1_o john_n 2_o 16._o 74_o revelation_n 20_o 12._o 102_o 21_o 8._o 209_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v these_o follow_a error_n with_o some_o other_o less_o material_a which_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o faultiness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o transcribe_v copy_n page_n a._n line_n 51._o for_o thus_o read_v as_o l._n 52._o for_o grow_v r._n draw_v l._n 53._o r._n so_o he_o be_v ib._n for_o to_o r._n from_o p._n 4._o l._n 39_o r._n mean_v of_o p._n 12._o l._n 51._o deal_n of_o p._n 18._o l._n 8._o for_o never_a r._n neither_o p._n 21._o l._n 31._o r._n not_o to_o waste_v it_o l._n 49._o for_o transfiguration_n r._n presignation_n p._n 22._o l._n 43._o for_o wisdom_n be_v r._n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 47._o l._n 56._o r._n hope_v of_o p._n 48._o l._n 43._o r._n profession_n and_o l._n 44._o deal_n without_o that_o l._n 45._o deal_n shall_v l._n 46._o r._n now_o these_o temporary_n p._n 51._o l._n 19_o for_o that_o we_o may_v r._n but_o we_o must_v l._n 36._o r._n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o little_a one_o avouch_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n p._n 55._o l._n 48._o deal_n 3._o p._n 57_o l._n 9_o for_o name_n r._n term_n p._n 59_o l._n 46._o r._n he_o come_v p._n 63._o l._n 56._o r._n will_v not_o now_o die_v p._n 66._o l._n 13._o r._n if_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o l._n 61._o for_o assign_v r._n ascribe_v p._n 67._o l._n 25._o for_o bear_v r._n leave_v l._n 26._o for_o thereto_o r._n on_o they_o p._n 69._o l._n 8._o r._n ever_o be_v l._n 34_o 35._o deal_n not_o full_o p._n 70._o l._n 16._o for_o indefinitè_fw-fr r._n distinctè_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n 3._o for_o separate_a r._n despise_v l._n 5_o 6._o for_o promote_v r._n promise_n p._n 76._o l._n 8._o r._n they_o both_o see_v thing_n future_a and_o thing_n future_a with_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n l._n 11._o r._n the_o light_n of_o faith_n l._n 16._o for_o design_n r._n decree_n ib._n for_o they_o be_v r._n that_o decree_n be_v p._n 79._o l._n 6._o after_o judge_n add_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v p._n 81._o l._n 50._o for_o commutative_a r._n cumulative_a p._n 82._o l._n 47._o for_o duty_n r._n entity_n p._n 84._o l._n 33._o deal_n and_o undertake_v p._n 92._o l._n 9_o for_o be_v r._n as_o p._n 94._o l._n 15._o deal_n man_n l._n 38._o after_o bold_v add_v crescentibus_fw-la donis_fw-la crescunt_fw-la rationes_fw-la donorum_fw-la gregory_n p._n 97._o l._n 24._o for_o ministry_n r._n minister_n p._n 104._o l._n 53._o for_o fruit_n r._n smell_v l._n 53_o 54._o for_o pleasure_n consist_v r._n and_o last_o p._n 105._o l._n 17._o r._n delight_n to_o meet_v they_o l._n 25._o for_o this_o r._n his_o p._n 114._o l._n 47._o deal_n by_o their_o fail_n p._n 117._o l._n 48._o deal_n no_o p._n 121._o l._n 61._o r._n a_o sleight_n eye_n p._n 124._o l._n 27._o for_o many_o r._n man_n l._n 41._o deal_n first_o l._n 42._o deal_n who_o p._n 127._o l._n 4._o deal_n or_o p._n 141._o l._n 35._o for_o of_o r._n at_o ib._n after_o come_v deal_n l._n 40_o 41._o for_o soul_n and_o body_n r._n humane_a body_n p._n 146._o l._n 18._o for_o with_o r._n without_o l._n 39_o r._n bonum_fw-la p._n 155._o l._n 26._o r._n you_o have_v no_o cause_n l._n 29._o r._n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v p._n 163._o l._n 28._o for_o lively_a r._n live_v l._n 44._o for_o comfort_n r._n people_n p._n 172._o l._n 47._o r._n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n p._n 179._o l._n 20._o for_o because_o r._n beside_o p._n 184._o
his_o father_n work_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o issue_n and_o period_n and_o do_v not_o sue_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n till_o our_o redemption_n be_v first_o finish_v phil._n 2.7_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n christ_n carry_v sinner_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o never_o repent_v of_o his_o bargain_n john_n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o loath_a sinner_n than_o he_o love_v they_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o cross_n christ_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o part_n plead_v the_o eternal_a covenant_n you_o have_v god_n oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o salvation_n this_o way_n psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v christ_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o pardon_v they_o again_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o will_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v 1_o thess._n 5.24_o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o this_o smoke_a flax_n will_v be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n these_o infant-desires_a be_v bud_n of_o glory_n this_o decay_n of_o sin_n will_v come_v to_o a_o utter_a extinction_n 2._o it_o note_v the_o compleatness_n of_o our_o redemption_n all_o be_v finish_v when_o he_o have_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n than_o he_o depart_v christ_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o action_n we_o be_v not_o half_o purchase_v heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v if_o the_o work_n have_v not_o be_v do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n yet_o to_o do_v he_o will_v die_v again_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o offer_v to_o make_v nor_o suffer_v to_o endure_v but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffer_v he_o have_v not_o purchase_v a_o possible_a salvation_n who_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o leave_v other_o upon_o our_o score_n nor_o make_v purchase_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v popish_a satisfaction_n the_o loose_a possible_a pendulous_a salvation_n of_o arminian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o full_a merit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v all_o finish_v there_o be_v enough_o do_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_v the_o creature_n justice_n can_v demand_v no_o more_o for_o all_o engagement_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o plead_v his_o right_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o avouch_v his_o work_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n this_o it_o be_v finish_v be_v like_o christ_n seal_n to_o the_o charter_n of_o grace_n now_o take_v it_o and_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v what_o shall_v trouble_v the_o creature_n when_o christ_n have_v enter_v his_o plea_n father_n it_o be_v finish_v there_o be_v enough_o do_v christ_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o to_o make_v our_o claim_n and_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n christ_n do_v not_o compound_v but_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n rom._n 8.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v not_o one_o curse_n leave_v when_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v a_o dog_n shall_v not_o move_v his_o tongue_n against_o you_o exod._n 11.7_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o wrath_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o satan_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o you_o the_o prison_n be_v break_v up_o the_o book_n cancel_v the_o bill_n nail_v to_o christ_n cross_n tâ—â—t_v it_o may_v never_o be_v put_v in_o suit_n again_o the_o devil_n may_v trouble_v you_o for_o your_o exercise_n but_o bear_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o patience_n you_o have_v a_o advocate_n as_o well_o as_o a_o accuser_n oh_o that_o we_o have_v a_o faith_n suitable_a to_o the_o height_n of_o these_o mystery_n that_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o serious_a thought_n and_o echo_v to_o christ_n cry_n it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a grow_v faith_n till_o we_o break_v out_o into_o some_o triumph_n the_o child_n may_v now_o play_v upon_o the_o cokatrices_n hole_n i_o be_o much_o indebt_v to_o justice_n but_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o vers._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh._n and_o now_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v god_n that_o give_v he_o his_o power_n give_v he_o his_o work_n augustine_n interprete_v the_o word_n somewhat_o nice_o non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr jussisti_fw-la sed_fw-la dedisti_fw-la ibi_fw-la commendatur_fw-la evidens_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la habuit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o unigenito_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la if_o you_o allow_v this_o interpretation_n as_o certain_o this_o rigour_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o than_o we_o may_v 1._o observe_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o gift_n whatever_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o by_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o father_n pleasure_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v god_n will_v make_v free_a grace_n appear_v in_o none_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o head_n and_o set_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o gracious_a election_n whatsoever_o honour_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o have_v it_o by_o grace_n and_o gift_n it_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o honour_n certain_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n if_o christ_n himself_o do_v if_o he_o account_v it_o a_o gift_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o work_v itself_o be_v a_o gift_n christ_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n which_o be_v sad_a work_n labour_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o suffer_v phil._n 1.23_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v give_v of_o grace_n we_o shall_v covet_v duty_n a_o honour_n and_o service_n a_o privilege_n hosea_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n honorabilia_fw-la legis_fw-la meae_fw-la but_o i_o rather_o interpret_v it_o of_o give_v in_o charge_n thou_o have_v put_v this_o office_n upon_o i_o of_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o this_o work_n i_o have_v do_v the_o note_n from_o hence_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o work_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n psal._n 40.7.8_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v come_v under_o a_o law_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n take_v work_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n by_o birth_n yet_o he_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n he_o speak_v of_o commandment_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o man_n benefit_n o_o admire_v the_o proceed_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o promise_n the_o transaction_n of_o heaven_n be_v put_v into_o a_o foederal_n form_n and_o
conceive_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o their_o exigency_n and_o employment_n that_o so_o his_o whole_a purchase_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v a_o represent_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o creature_n be_v advocate_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o his_o life_n show_v cubitum_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la his_o hand_n lose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v appease_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n be_v appease_v for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o he_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o application_n of_o good_a thing_n procure_v by_o his_o oblation_n especial_o in_o deep_a exigency_n and_o conflict_n christ_n have_v knowledge_n at_o other_o time_n but_o then_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v entendred_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o intercession_n they_o be_v many_o i_o shall_v name_v the_o chief_a 1._o this_o secure_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n watch_v against_o what_o objection_n justice_n make_v and_o against_o satan_n wiles_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o by_o our_o daily_a breach_n may_v not_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o justify_v we_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o enemy_n cover_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o zech._n 3.1_o 2._o there_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o accuser_n he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o when_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o exception_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v prefer_v against_o we_o our_o attorney_n appear_v in_o our_o name_n and_o behalf_n so_o when_o satan_n accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n he_o make_v up_o all_o the_o breach_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o god_n and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o we_o have_v mud_v the_o stream_n christ_n make_v all_o clear_a again_o 2._o the_o acceptation_n of_o all_o our_o person_n work_n and_o service_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n we_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n consecrate_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n the_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v first_o consecrate_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n before_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o then_o offer_v to_o god_n these_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n be_v temple_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o be_v we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o his_o blood_n our_o person_n receive_v into_o favour_n and_o then_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o body_n service_n to_o god_n and_o so_o we_o perform_v duty_n acceptable_a to_o he_o because_o when_o we_o act_v the_o priest_n christ_n act_v it_o over_o again_o present_v our_o service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o censer_n rev._n 8.3_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n he_o put_v no_o filth_n nor_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v christ_n examine_v our_o service_n not_o to_o reject_v they_o but_o to_o better_v they_o in_o his_o own_o oblation_n and_o so_o by_o his_o intercession_n our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o life_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n god_n will_v have_v prayer_n in_o heaven_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n on_o earth_n christ_n be_v always_o with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o every_o request_n this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n beside_o you_o have_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n our_o notary_n we_o the_o solicitor_n isa._n 62.6_o 7._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n this_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n you_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n he_o have_v liberty_n of_o immediate_a access_n he_o be_v a_o favourite_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o you_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o friend_n pray_v to_o our_o dear_a father_n for_o his_o own_o child_n when_o joab_n see_v the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o david_n he_o intercede_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o god_n can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o if_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o accuser_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n your_o advocate_n will_v answer_v all_o their_o accusation_n never_o leave_v till_o you_o get_v it_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v your_o privilege_n choose_v he_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o ratify_v god_n appointment_n by_o your_o own_o choice_n faith_n be_v a_o consent_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n those_o groan_n will_v end_v in_o joy_n it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n who_o will_v effectual_o plead_v our_o cause_n with_o the_o father_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o a_o mediatory_a act_n a_o act_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n chief_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o family_n and_o special_a charge_n out_o of_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n of_o love_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n to_o other_o by_o your_o carelessness_n or_o seriousness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o desire_v a_o thing_n we_o will_v pray_v for_o it_o with_o importunity_n by_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o at_o a_o distance_n chief_o this_o concern_v minister_n for_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o samuel_n temper_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v affront_v from_o israel_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o exempt_v you_o from_o the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o look_v to_o a_o high_a obligation_n than_o civil_a respect_n and_o a_o interchange_n of_o kindness_n but_o especial_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o
chain_n must_v be_v break_v the_o son_n can_v die_v for_o they_o who_o the_o father_n never_o elect_v and_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o sanctify_v they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o elect_v nor_o the_o son_n redeem_v reason_n 1._o from_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n they_o be_v one_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o they_o all_o must_v otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v behold_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o essence_n and_o of_o equal_a dignity_n none_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o sureness_n of_o their_o estate_n he_o say_v john_n 10.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o great_a than_o i_o as_o redeemer_n if_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o i_o they_o must_v have_v grace_n and_o can_v miscarry_v we_o be_v two_o person_n but_o one_o god_n he_o be_v a_o joynt-cause_n work_v together_o with_o i_o one_o in_o power_n one_o in_o counsel_n 2._o from_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o will_n and_o design_n they_o be_v one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o person_n be_v resolve_v to_o glorify_v one_o another_o in_o man_n salvation_n the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o elect_v that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n the_o honour_n of_o sanctify_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o christ_n faith_n john_n 14.13_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v good_a the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n god_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n anoint_v christ_n act_v 10.38_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n mutual_a mission_n between_o they_o use_v 1_o to_o condemn_v they_o which_o put_v asunder_o those_o operation_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o arminian_n in_o doctrine_n the_o common_a people_n in_o practice_n 1._o the_o arminian_n in_o doctrine_n by_o divide_v christ_n from_o election_n or_o election_n from_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v never_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o life_n equal_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v or_o as_o if_o he_o expect_v glory_n from_o and_o design_v salvation_n unto_o all_o alike_o these_o trouble_n the_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o when_o god_n will_v never_o own_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o sanctify_v they_o 2._o the_o common_a people_n that_o sever_v the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o or_o that_o god_n love_v they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o father_n love_n be_v send_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v sanctify_v sanctification_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n john_n 15.19_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o as_o by_o election_n we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o by_o sanctification_n we_o be_v actual_o set_v apart_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n ephes._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n use_v 2._o information_n how_o believer_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v christ_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o same_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n love_n by_o the_o son_n purchase_n christ_n be_v god_n natural_a heir_n he_o make_v a_o purchase_n that_o he_o may_v adopt_v heir_n and_o take_v they_o in_o with_o himself_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v take_v in_o we_o may_v say_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o he_o be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o use_v 3_o to_o show_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o they_o the_o father_n love_v they_o as_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o christ_n care_v for_o they_o as_o the_o father_n as_o his_o own_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n god_n make_v the_o elect_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o christ_n make_v they_o child_n of_o his_o family_n that_o he_o may_v love_v they_o the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v i_o the_o son_n say_v they_o be_v i_o the_o power_n of_o god_n issue_v through_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n 2_o john_n 1.9_o he_o that-abideth_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o elective_a love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o we_o have_v the_o father_n to_o love_v we_o the_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o when_o joab_n see_v the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o david_n he_o intercede_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n we_o have_v more_o confidence_n to_o speed_v in_o our_o prayer_n he_o love_v we_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o christ_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v we_o have_v more_o boldness_n of_o access_n to_o he_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o justice_n we_o have_v a_o double_a claim_n and_o may_v lay_v hold_n with_o both_o hand_n 1._o we_o have_v god_n on_o our_o side_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o offend_a party_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n we_o be_v christ_n more_o than_o angel_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n bosom_n nor_o member_n of_o his_o body_n god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o bring_v eve_n to_o adam_n we_o be_v near_o to_o god_n john_n 14.20_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o the_o king_n son_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o christ_n purchase_n be_v we_o we_o have_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n work_v righteousness_n make_v atonement_n merit_v blessedness_n send_v the_o spirit_n as_o purchase_v by_o he_o an_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o so_o we_o render_v it_o that_o it_o may_v lie_v indifferent_a to_o any_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v i_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o it_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o their_o past_a present_a but_o future_a endeavour_n for_o christ_n glory_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n glorify_v by_o his_o disciple_n answ._n first_o passive_o as_o he_o glorifi_v himself_o in_o they_o by_o comfort_v refresh_v their_o heart_n do_v good_a to_o person_n so_o despicable_a and_o unworthy_a and_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n
he_o a_o glorious_a foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o you_o pass_v he_o by_o as_o nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v a_o high_a scorn_n put_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n you_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o rubbish_n not_o worth_a the_o regard_n and_o god_n set_v he_o out_o as_o a_o precious_a stone_n mat._n 22.5_o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n a_o careless_a disregard_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n offend_v god_fw-we exceed_o you_o slight_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n god_n employ_v all_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n discover_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o christ_n pay_v a_o ransom_n obey_v and_o die_v discover_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o when_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o into_o your_o care_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n you_o can_v cast_v upon_o he_o but_o now_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v see_v nothing_o so_o worthy_a their_o study_n and_o time_n and_o care_n and_o thought_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v take_v christ_n as_o god_n offer_v he_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dung_n and_o dogs-meat_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o by_o this_o esteem_n and_o care_n christ_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v 2._o it_o present_v christ._n in_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o god_n we_o must_v build_v our_o acceptance_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n john_n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o there_o be_v a_o belief_n in_o god_n and_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o merit_n we_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v take_v christ_n along_o with_o we_o in_o all_o your_o address_n make_v use_v of_o he_o when_o ever_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n you_o must_v go_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o you_o must_v go_v to_o he_o with_o a_o confidence_n that_o you_o shall_v speed_v the_o better_a for_o his_o sake_n ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o a_o man_n may_v use_v some_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n on_o his_o side_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o beloved_a son_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o majesty_n arm_v with_o wrath_n and_o power_n but_o now_o when_o you_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n you_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o god_n with_o both_o hand_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v on_o your_o side_n you_o have_v merit_n to_o urge_v as_o well_o as_o request_n but_o alas_o how_o little_o do_v we_o glorify_v christ_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n we_o come_v with_o little_a hope_n with_o little_a confidence_n our_o best_a be_v but_o guess_v and_o conjecture_v thus_o by_o faith_n shall_v we_o glorify_v christ._n low_a and_o base_a apprehension_n that_o man_n have_v of_o christ_n dishonour_v he_o 2._o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o your_o conversation_n every_o christian_n shall_v walk_v so_o as_o remember_v that_o christ_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a life_n that_o i_o persuade_v you_o to_o but_o a_o christian_a life_n such_o a_o life_n wherein_o christ_n may_v be_v special_o honour_v 1._o for_o the_o manner_n your_o practice_n shall_v be_v elevate_v according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o your_o privilege_n in_o christ._n a_o christian_n shall_v do_v more_o than_o a_o man._n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v fast_o that_o ride_v on_o horseback_n than_o he_o that_o go_v on_o foot_n in_o christianity_n duty_n be_v elevate_v to_o a_o great_a proportion_n the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o but_o we_o have_v high_a engagement_n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o singularity_n of_o holy_a life_n there_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o in_o your_o life_n than_o if_o you_o come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o a_o philosopher_n or_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o moral_a heathen_n that_o know_v not_o christ._n 2._o for_o the_o principle_n christ_n must_v be_v honour_v you_o must_v make_v he_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o obedience_n to_o god_n you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o acceptance_n but_o assistance_n phil._n 4.13_o i._o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o gal._n 2.20_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o dependence_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a be_v whatever_o we_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o our_o head_n to_o we_o his_o member_n you_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o chief_a glory_n if_o you_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o principle_n and_o head_n of_o every_o vital_a influence_n 3._o for_o the_o end_n you_o must_v make_v his_o interest_n the_o great_a end_n of_o your_o life_n phil._n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v life_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o advance_v christ_n all_o be_v do_v with_o a_o pure_a eye_n to_o he_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o no_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n must_v not_o live_v as_o his_o own_o man_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o that_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o christ_n not_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o altogether_o for_o christ_n glory_n 4._o the_o motive_n must_v be_v gratitude_n to_o christ_n all_o must_v be_v do_v for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a sway_a motive_n shall_v i_o not_o do_v something_o for_o he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o christ_n be_v exceed_o honour_v when_o there_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o arguing_n and_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o we_o must_v glorify_v christ_n in_o our_o enjoyment_n when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n think_v this_o i_o have_v by_o gift_n be_v it_o justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n whatever_o privilege_n we_o look_v upon_o as_o we_o we_o must_v see_v christ_n in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n all_o mercy_n swim_v to_o we_o in_o his_o blood_n he_o purchase_v they_o of_o god_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a that_o we_o have_v all_o in_o and_o by_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o only_o purchase_v they_o but_o begin_v to_o we_o in_o every_o privilege_n christ_n first_o have_v they_o and_o then_o we_o he_o be_v elect_v justify_v sanctify_a rise_v again_o by_o covenant_n ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o heir_n he_o will_v possess_v and_o then_o make_v the_o testament_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n possess_v little_a but_o he_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n which_o he_o have_v make_v over_o to_o we_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n the_o creature_n one_o time_n or_o another_o do_v he_o homage_n the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o the_o devil_n confess_v he_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n a_o fish_n pay_v he_o tribute_n well_o then_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o every_o enjoyment_n he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o heir_n and_o possessor_n 4._o we_o glorify_v christ_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o kingdom_n
our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o john_n v._n 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o gift_n and_o christ_n his_o trust._n god_n bestow_v we_o upon_o his_o son_n to_o oblige_v christ_n to_o the_o great_a respect_n and_o christ_n have_v buy_v we_o of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o if_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o his_o father_n or_o the_o father_n be_v love_v and_o respectful_a to_o christ_n we_o can_v miscarry_v we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o golden_a pipe_n and_o conveyance_n god_n make_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o and_o christ_n make_v they_o child_n of_o god_n family_n that_o he_o may_v love_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o elect_v love_n and_o christ_n purchase_n be_v the_o two_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n offend_a party_n first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n he_o require_v the_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v it_o and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n 2._o god_n have_v put_v the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o safe_a hand_n he_o will_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o upon_o sure_a term_n and_o therefore_o take_v order_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v his_o end_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o any_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n there_o be_v a_o charge_n lay_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o good_a depository_n of_o such_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o father_n pledge_n of_o such_o strength_n and_o ability_n that_o nothing_o can_v wrest_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a arm_n than_o christ_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o of_o such_o love_n that_o no_o work_n can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o he_o love_v we_o far_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n of_o such_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o his_o eye_n do_v always_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n providence_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a of_o hand_n as_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n he_o know_v their_o name_n and_o their_o necessity_n though_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o every_o single_a believer_n fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o none_o beside_o he_o he_o know_v they_o by_o head_n and_o poll_n their_o want_n necessity_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o christ_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o only_a god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n but_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n he_o know_v every_o distinct_a sheep_n by_o name_n and_o constant_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o god_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o our_o advocate_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n he_o take_v a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a notice_n of_o they_o isa._n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o our_o keeper_n we_o shall_v sure_o perish_v but_o christ_n be_v our_o keeper_n who_o be_v faithful_a love_a able_a watchful_a qui_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la facit_fw-la christ_n own_o charge_n can_v miscarry_v if_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v christ_n will_v neither_o do_v his_o work_n nor_o receive_v his_o wage_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v under_o these_o sweet_a hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o interest_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n you_o will_v know_v it_o by_o god_n act_n towards_o you_o and_o by_o your_o act_n towards_o god_n 1._o by_o god_n act_n towards_o you_o if_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n before_o all_o time_n and_o in_o time_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o convert_v grace_n he_o and_o we_o be_v bring_v together_o god_n make_v a_o offer_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o lord_n and_o saviour_n then_o you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n be_v you_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o upon_o god_n offer_n conversion_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n by_o original_a election_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n purpose_n so_o by_o conversion_n or_o actual_a election_n they_o be_v visible_o distinguish_v what_o excitement_n of_o grace_n can_v you_o speak_v of_o that_o urge_v you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o your_o act_n towards_o christ._n all_o the_o father_n act_n be_v ratify_v in_o time_n by_o believer_n he_o ordain_v we_o consent_v he_o choose_v christ_n for_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n so_o god_n give_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o believer_n act._n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a give_v on_o his_o part_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n on_o our_o part_n commit_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o christ._n 1._o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ._n can_v we_o whole_o and_o absolute_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o son_n faith_n be_v often_o express_v by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n it_o answer_v the_o trust_n the_o father_n repose_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o argue_v a_o sense_n of_o danger_n a_o solicitous_a care_n about_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o advise_a confidence_n what_o care_n have_v thou_o ever_o take_v to_o lay_v thy_o soul_n safe_a what_o confidence_n have_v thou_o of_o christ_n ability_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o can_v be_v safe_a without_o he_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o unfaithful_a guardian_n know_o can_v thou_o venture_v eternity_n on_o thy_o present_a state_n 2._o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n then_o walk_v as_o he_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o alienate_v thing_n once_o consecrate_v 1_o cor._n 3.23_o you_o be_v christ_n whatever_o you_o have_v you_o must_v give_v up_o to_o he_o for_o his_o glory_n you_o have_v nothing_o at_o your_o own_o dispose_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o heart_n nor_o estate_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o interest_n he_o will_v miscarry_v nabal_n call_v what_o he_o have_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n 1_o sam._n 25.11_o do_v you_o ever_o make_v a_o serious_a resignation_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v they_o precept_n sermon_n xix_o john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v five_o the_o last_o circumstance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o christ_n request_n which_o be_v unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o
pattern_n or_o exemplar_n of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o explicatory_a question_n be_v two_o i._n what_o kind_n of_o unity_n this_o be_v that_o be_v pray_v for_o ii_o under_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o place_n i._o what_o this_o unity_n be_v how_o one_o one_o in_o judgement_n or_o one_o in_o heart_n or_o one_o body_n knit_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n i_o answer_v all_o these_o for_o consider_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o disciple_n oâ—_n that_o age_n and_o principal_o for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o say_v he_o let_v they_o be_v one_o there_o be_v a_o double_a unity_n mystical_a and_o moral_a 1._o mystical_a union_n be_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o one_o another_o by_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o place_n nay_o with_o the_o mean_v this_o union_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o body_n be_v often_o compare_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v by_o one_o body_n as_o col._n 2.19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n a_o place_n full_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o all_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o one_o body_n govern_v under_o one_o head_n by_o one_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o unity_n as_o be_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n i_o can_v exclude_v this_o because_o where_o christ_n prayer_n be_v indefinite_a it_o be_v good_a to_o interpret_v they_o in_o their_o full_a latitude_n and_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o principal_o intend_v because_o as_o i_o say_v christ_n chief_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o age_n not_o for_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o moral_a union_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o consent_v in_o doctrine_n 2._o mutual_a agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n act_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n one_o heart_n that_o note_v agreement_n in_o affection_n and_o one_o mind_n agreement_n in_o judgement_n for_o both_o these_o do_v christ_n pray_v 1._o let_v they_o be_v one_o in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n christ_n have_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o weighty_a affair_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o with_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exact_a consent_n and_o harmony_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 11._o i_o labour_v more_o abudant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o god_n use_v several_a instrument_n of_o different_a gift_n and_o opportunity_n of_o service_n yet_o all_o be_v conduct_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o we_o preach_v all_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o for_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v they_o be_v one_o in_o heart_n and_o with_o joint_a consent_n carry_v on_o this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o unanimous_a consent_n divide_v their_o labour_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v a_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o gal._n 2.9_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o to_o the_o circumcision_n with_o such_o concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v this_o great_a work_n manage_v between_o they_o for_o all_o this_o do_v christ_n pray_v and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o text_n as_o we_o be_v one._n as_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o between_o the_o apostle_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n ii_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v christ_n pray_v for_o it_o here_o some_o take_v this_o only_a as_o a_o new_a petition_n different_a from_o the_o former_a he_o have_v pray_v for_o preservation_n now_o for_o unity_n but_o there_o be_v a_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o some_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v specificatiuè_fw-la keep_v they_o by_o make_v they_o one_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o or_o terminatiuè_fw-la keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o i_o have_v intend_v because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o one_o another_o but_o because_o he_o chief_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n though_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o body_n animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n will_v fall_v under_o discussion_n in_o vers._n 21_o and_o 23._o i_o shall_v adjourn_v it_o to_o that_o place_n only_o now_o i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o obs._n how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o unity_n and_o oneness_n of_o his_o member_n here_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o vers._n 21._o he_o pray_v the_o same_o for_o all_o believer_n upon_o this_o occasion_n let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o it_o be_v in_o the_o aim_n of_o christ._n 1._o therefore_o be_v he_o incarnate_a he_o unite_z the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o may_v unite_v we_o to_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o with_o one_o another_o god_n and_o man_n have_v never_o be_v one_o in_o covenant_n if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o be_v one_o in_o person_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n make_v way_n for_o the_o mystical_a it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o nation_n have_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n under_o the_o same_o head_n he_o will_v gather_v the_o elect_n rational_a creature_n into_o a_o body_n one_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n saint_n and_o angel_n as_o all_o the_o head_n of_o a_o discourse_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o conclusion_n so_o christ_n will_v draw_v all_o into_o one_o body_n he_o take_v a_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o mystical_a body_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o friend_n and_o brethren_n but_o fellow-member_n he_o will_v gather_v together_o all_o into_o one_o not_o only_o into_o one_o family_n but_o into_o one_o body_n brother_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o womb_n that_o have_v be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o interest_n and_o affection_n and_o deface_v all_o feeling_n of_o nature_n cain_n and_o abel_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v sad_a instance_n but_o this_o mischief_n be_v not_o find_v in_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n there_o be_v no_o contestation_n and_o disagreement_n who_o will_v use_v one_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o another_o or_o divide_v those_o part_n which_o preserve_v the_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o again_o brother_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v one_o another_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o one_o another_o each_o live_v to_o himself_o a_o distinct_a life_n apart_o and_o study_v his_o own_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o
and_o that_o many_o will_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o name_n in_o his_o testament_n as_o parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n child_n yet_o unborn_a so_o do_v christ_n remember_v future_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o actual_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o it_o be_v esau_n complaint_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n when_o he_o come_v too_o late_o and_o jaaob_n have_v already_o carry_v away_o the_o blessing_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v too_o late_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n prayer_n have_v he_o no_o regard_n to_o we_o be_v his_o thought_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o no._n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o that_o now_o live_v hundred_o of_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o creature_n do_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o blessing_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comprise_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o in_o express_a word_n certain_o much_o of_o our_o comfort_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o we_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o prayer_n show_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o purchase_n 2._o the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o private_a believer_n their_o name_n be_v in_o christ_n testament_n they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o forego_n request_n or_o else_o to_o these_o that_o follow_v what_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n have_v this_o passage_n respect_n to_o answer_v i_o suppose_v to_o the_o whole_a it_o look_v upward_a and_o downward_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v chief_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o age_n some_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o common_a that_o concern_v we_o and_o they_o too_o he_o have_v late_o say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o restrain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n all_o believer_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v yet_o some_o passage_n be_v intermingle_v that_o do_v also_o concern_v the_o apostle_n vers._n 22._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o vers._n 25._o they_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o vers._n 26._o i_o have_v declare_v my_o name_n to_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v partly_o concern_v in_o all_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o we_o to_o god_n as_o david_n when_o about_o to_o die_v do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o solomon_n his_o successor_n but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n so_o do_v christ_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v upon_o his_o departure_n but_o for_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o entrust_v with_o a_o great_a work_n and_o liable_a to_o great_a danger_n and_o hatred_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o church_n second_o positive_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o through_o their_o word_n and_o so_o the_o point_n will_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v interest_v in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n doct._n 1._o that_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v interest_v in_o christ_n prayer_n though_o christ_n do_v enlarge_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o still_o keep_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o elect._n he_o say_v v._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v now_o this_o christ_n do_v partly_o because_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o prayer_n on_o earth_n do_v but_o explain_v the_o virtue_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o sue_v out_o what_o he_o purchase_v and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o merit_n both_o be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n plead_v in_o vain_a and_o urge_v his_o merit_n and_o not_o succeed_v then_o farewell_n the_o sureness_n and_o firmness_n of_o our_o comfort_n now_o christ_n prayer_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v never_o believe_v use_v 1_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o do_v already_o believe_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o freevill_n particular_n be_v under_o their_o general_n how_o do_v we_o prove_v john_n or_o thomas_n to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v so_o so_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o before_o god_n by_o head_n and_o poll._n and_o if_o christ_n pray_v for_o thou_o why_o be_v not_o thy_o joy_n full_a why_o do_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n will_v show_v a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o sue_v out_o his_o purchase_n and_o plead_v our_o right_n in_o court_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o we_o have_v a_o name_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o what_o blessing_n do_v he_o seek_v for_o union_n with_o himself_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n here_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o all_o temptation_n doubt_n danger_n you_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o father_n care_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o other_o to_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v command_v some_o great_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o comfort_n can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o you_o till_o you_o have_v actual_a faith_n however_o it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o can_v apply_v this_o comfort_n till_o you_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v his_o will_n wherein_o rich_a legacy_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o that_o can_v prove_v a_o claim_n by_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v will_v not_o every_o one_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n believe_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n use_v 3_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o describe_v by_o their_o love_n their_o obedience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n though_o these_o be_v necessary_a
in_o their_o place_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v elsewhere_o call_v of_o the_o hâ—â—shold_n of_o faith_n where_o ever_o our_o implantation_n into_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o death_n or_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n be_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o send_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o look_v for_o all_o in_o another_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n as_o all_o disobedience_n be_v by_o unbelief_n so_o all_o obedience_n be_v by_o faith_n first_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n first_o he_o seek_v to_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a till_o they_o do_v disbelieve_v therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o labour_v after_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o these_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a but_o christian_a privilege_n will_v all_o which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n doct._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o reckon_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n here_o be_v the_o object_n christ_n the_o ground_n warrant_v and_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o warrant_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o object_n the_o warrant_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n as_o consider_v in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n sometime_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o promise_n and_o no_o close_n with_o the_o promise_n without_o christ._n as_o in_o a_o contract_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o leaâ—e_n or_o conveyance_n but_o a_o receive_n of_o land_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o deed_n and_o conveyance_n so_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o the_o promise_n for_o our_o affiance_n in_o christ._n faith_n that_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n do_v also_o accept_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o act_n terminate_v on_o his_o person_n faith_n be_v not_o assensus_fw-la axiomati_fw-la a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o distinct_o first_o of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v believe_v of_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v i_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n believe_v christ_n imply_v a_o credulity_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n confidence_n and_o reliance_n once_o more_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o notion_n distinct_a from_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o since_o the_o incarnation_n and_o since_o christ_n come_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a faith_n require_v in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v distinct_a ground_n of_o confidence_n because_o in_o he_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v a_o claim_n by_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n we_o have_v a_o mediator_n who_o partake_v of_o god_n nature_n and_o we_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v between_o god_n and_o we_o brief_o to_o open_v this_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v open_v by_o the_o implicit_a or_o explicit_fw-la act_v of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v something_o implicit_a in_o this_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n all_o god_n act_n take_v date_n from_o the_o nothingness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o do_v begin_v our_o own_o address_n to_o god_n god_n act_n begin_v thence_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o resurrection_n god_n keep_v this_o course_n and_o then_o the_o dispensation_n cease_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o want_n but_o fullness_n creation_n be_v out_o of_o nothing_o providence_n interpose_v when_o we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n god_n work_v on_o the_o few_o relic_n of_o death_n and_o time_n so_o in_o all_o moral_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o when_o he_o come_v to_o convert_v adam_n he_o first_o terrify_v he_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o he_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n we_o be_v first_o exercise_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o condemnation_n before_o light_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o god_n keep_v his_o old_a course_n man_n be_v first_o burden_v and_o sensible_a of_o their_o load_n before_o he_o give_v they_o ease_v and_o refreshment_n in_o christ._n at_o the_o first_o gospel-sermon_n preach_v after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n commission_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o brokenhearted_a and_o bruise_a luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n the_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v this_o be_v the_o roadway_n to_o christ._n and_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n begin_v too_o thence_o man_n be_v careless_a mat._n 22.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o proud_a rom._n 10.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o egypt_n till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n adonijah_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o guilty_a of_o death_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o prodigal_n never_o think_v of_o return_v till_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n and_o to_o be_v sound_o pinch_v therefore_o till_o there_o be_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o carnal_a security_n in_o short_a we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o desirous_a of_o grace_n we_o can_v prize_v it_o we_o do_v not_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o be_v not_o earnest_a for_o a_o deliverance_n till_o there_o be_v some_o such_o work_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n keep_v the_o conscience_n quiet_a without_o christ_n peace_n and_o self_n carnal-security_n and_o selfsufficiency_n 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v they_o serious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o peace_n before_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o they_o and_o themselves_o must_v be_v bring_v together_o this_o god_n seek_v to_o do_v by_o outward_a affliction_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o in_o their_o month_n as_o the_o ram_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o briar_n in_o affliction_n man_n bethink_v themselves_o 1_o king_n 8.47_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v they_o to_o return_v upon_o themselves_o how_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o if_o affliction_n work_v not_o he_o join_v the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o natural_a face_n james_n 1.21_o god_n show_v they_o what_o loathsome_a creature_n they_o be_v how_o liable_a to_o wrath._n or_o if_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o conscience_n their_o reins_o may_v chasten_v they_o they_o can_v wake_v in_o the_o night_n or_o be_v solitary_a in_o the_o day_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v serious_a 2._o self_n when_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n luke_n 15.15_o we_o have_v slight_a promise_n and_o resolution_n and_o
life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o both_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n unity_n be_v his_o personal_a operation_n eph._n 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o father_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n well_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o and_o we_o on_o christ_n as_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n work_v this_o union_n continue_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n teach_v comfort_v seal_v sanctify_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v all_o our_o act_n of_o communion_n we_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o love_v god_n obey_v god_n believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n election_n be_v of_o the_o father_n merit_n by_o the_o son_n actual_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o salvation_n stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o privilege_n four_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o by_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unconvert_v elect_a for_o christ_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o these_o word_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n verse_n 20._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o final_a obstinacy_n by_o believe_v be_v mean_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o common_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o some_o general_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n and_o john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v though_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o profess_v it_o or_o if_o so_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v four_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o holiness_n whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n mark_v 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o he_o wife_n 2._o unity_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o endear_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n christ_n will_v draw_v we_o into_o one_o body_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n oh_o the_o mighty_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o hogshead_n be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v now_o this_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n 4._o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n see_v he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o you_o this_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n dan._n 3.28_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n dan._n 6.27_o he_o deliver_v and_o rescue_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n joshua_n 2.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n our_o heart_n do_v melt_v neither_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n because_o of_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o act_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n be_v porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n doctr._n that_o the_o general_a conviction_n which_o the_o lose_a world_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n here_o pray_v for_o it_o let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o why_o that_o the_o lose_a world_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o prayer_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o they_o may_v not_o count_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o for_o as_o good_a
image_n and_o the_o saint_n more_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n god_n love_v to_o look_v on_o what_o he_o have_v make_v when_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o worm_n to_o such_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v there_o continue_v without_o interruption_n here_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v sweet_a but_o short_a it_o come_v by_o glimpse_n but_o there_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n but_o continuance_n without_o cease_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v on_o samson_n at_o time_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v withdraw_v from_o all_o other_o object_n that_o we_o may_v study_v he_o alone_o without_o weariness_n use_v 3_o it_o direct_v we_o in_o what_o order_n we_o shall_v seek_v these_o thing_n first_o grace_n then_o glory_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n psal._n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n here_o the_o first_o lineament_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whilst_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o the_o temple_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o honour_n 4._o observe_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v but_o what_o christ_n enjoy_v first_o christ_n have_v it_o all_o and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o the_o natural_a heir_n it_o be_v in_o we_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n we_o be_v elect_v sanctify_a glorify_a in_o and_o through_o he_o whatever_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v member_n it_o be_v in_o our_o head_n first_o first_o god_n than_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o then_o we._n all_o good_a be_v first_o in_o christ_n he_o receive_v it_o and_o convey_v it_o we_o ascend_v why_o because_o he_o ascend_v first_o we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n because_o he_o do_v first_o use_v 1_o in_o time_n of_o desertion_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o depository_n the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a ascend_v glorify_v and_o encourage_v thyself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o christ._n bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.3_o let_v we_o never_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o we_o enjoy_v but_o still_o remember_v christ._n use_v 3_o it_o press_v we_o to_o get_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o abstract_a head_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v he_o have_v it_o for_o we_o 5._o obseru._n from_o those_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n christ_n member_n be_v poor_a despicable_a dust_n and_o ash_n more_o afflict_v than_o other_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v this_o glory_n i_o have_v give_v they_o answ._n christ_n have_v acquire_v a_o right_n obs._n the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v as_o sure_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n how_o have_v he_o it_o 1._o he_o have_v it_o in_o capite_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n the_o most_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o head_n be_v there_o ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o ourselves_o christian_n take_v possession_n in_o their_o head_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n in_o their_o name_n 2._o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o blessing_n you_o have_v a_o fair_a charter_n to_o show_v for_o it_o god_n stand_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o promise_n god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n you_o will_v see_v it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o promise_v when_o you_o put_v he_o to_o trial._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o purpose_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v you_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n you_o have_v a_o lease_n to_o show_v for_o it_o a_o man_n do_v not_o carry_v his_o inheritance_n upon_o his_o back_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o it_o which_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n from_o glory_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o have_v the_o earnest_a in_o hand_n that_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v give_v we_o for_o security_n wherefore_o this_o fit_a and_o prepare_v these_o groan_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n if_o a_o vessel_n be_v form_v it_o be_v for_o some_o use_n all_o this_o will_v else_o be_v lose_v and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v lose_v his_o earnest_n the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n here_o we_o sip_v and_o have_v a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n union_n with_o christ_n joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o province_n next_o to_o arabia_n have_v a_o strong_a scent_n of_o the_o odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_v of_o the_o spice_n that_o grow_v there_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n the_o member_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o upper_a paradise_n the_o comfortable_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n aforehand_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o inheritance_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n to_o bless_v god_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n yet_o we_o have_v much_o in_o hope_n 2._o let_v we_o wait_v with_o more_o confidence_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o pawn_n as_o sure_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o 3._o let_v we_o be_v there_o in_o affection_n in_o earnest_a groan_n and_o desire_n in_o frequent_a thought_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 4._o let_v we_o not_o fear_v change_n all_o change_n will_v end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o john_n xvii_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o christ_n request_n for_o union_n be_v again_o repeat_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o another_o expression_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n second_o
all_o consequent_a benefit_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o father_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o person_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o work_v and_o can_v have_v no_o high_a cause_n than_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n establish_v to_o every_o person_n absolute_a elective_a love_n be_v the_o father_n property_n and_o personal_n operation_n but_o then_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n interpose_v so_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o elect_n ephes._n 1.4_o pardon_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v in_o and_o through_o he_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n be_v procure_v by_o christ_n merit_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v be_v love_v shall_v be_v without_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o obligation_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o mere_o neither_o for_o the_o great_a fullness_n of_o our_o comfort_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o in_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a love_n our_o grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o our_o service_n so_o stain_v but_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o grace_n at_o first_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n he_o can_v never_o find_v in_o we_o any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v love_v we_o god_n can_v not_o love_v we_o with_o honour_n to_o himself_o if_o his_o wisdom_n have_v not_o find_v out_o this_o way_n of_o love_v we_o in_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a prejudice_n against_o we_o our_o nature_n be_v loathe_v by_o god_n holiness_n and_o then_o god_n justice_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o 1._o for_o god_n holiness_n what_o communion_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n god_n be_v holy_a by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n nature_n be_v corrupt_v god_n can_v love_v it_o unless_o he_o see_v it_o in_o such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v psal._n 5.4_o 5._o for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_n dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n not_o only_o the_o work_n but_o the_o person_n therefore_o we_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o find_v in_o he_o as_o when_o a_o man_n loathe_v a_o pill_n we_o lap_v it_o up_o in_o something_o which_o he_o affect_v god_n abhor_v the_o fight_n of_o man_n till_o find_v in_o christ._n 2._o god_n justice_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o so_o hate_a man_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o justice_n his_o righteous_a anger_n be_v kindle_v because_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o subject_n be_v fall_v into_o displeasure_n with_o their_o prince_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o king_n love_v must_v mediate_v for_o they_o so_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o how_o come_v god_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n he_o receive_v satisfaction_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o manifest_v a_o infinite_a love_n to_o man_n but_o he_o will_v still_o manifest_v a_o infinite_a hatred_n against_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v than_o by_o make_v christ_n â—â—e_v ground_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o his_o holiness_n and_o between_o we_o and_o his_o justice_n that_o so_o divine_a love_n may_v be_v like_o itself_o not_o blind_a but_o rational_a this_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a god_n the_o just_a god_n who_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o any_o passion_n love_v such_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v the_o question_n be_v answer_v he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n second_o take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a acceptation_n so_o it_o signify_v similitude_n and_o likeness_n but_o than_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o one_o as_o we_o be_v one._n so_o here_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n 2._o a_o likeness_n 1._o a_o disparity_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n 1._o as_o god_n he_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o who_o god_n have_v find_v all_o complacency_n and_o delight_n prov._n 8.30_o then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o he_o be_v god_n we_o be_v creature_n he_o the_o natural_a son_n psal._n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o we_o the_o adopt_a child_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n love_n to_o christ_n be_v necessary_a we_o be_v a_o free_a dispensation_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o belove_v god_n love_v christ_n as_o the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n after_o christ_n he_o love_v those_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o relation_n begin_v with_o he_o john_n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o be_v love_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n we_o as_o member_n the_o head_n first_o than_o the_o member_n he_o be_v love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n we_o for_o he_o 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n god_n love_v we_o with_o a_o like_a love_n 1._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n nearness_n and_o likeness_n 1._o nearness_n he_o love_v christ_n as_o his_o son_n so_o he_o love_v we_o as_o his_o child_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ecce_fw-la in_o scripture_n 1._o ecce_fw-la demonstrantis_fw-la as_o point_v with_o the_o finger_n john_n 1.29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o refer_v to_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n present_a and_o it_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n as_o there_o he_o point_v at_o he_o as_o present_v or_o to_o a_o doctrine_n and_o then_o it_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a believe_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v ecce_fw-la admirantâ—s_fw-la as_o awaken_n our_o drowsy_a mind_n more_o attentive_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o lam._n 1.12_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n so_o here_o entertain_v it_o with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n as_o a_o important_a truth_n 3._o ecce_fw-la exultantis_fw-la vel_fw-la gratulantis_fw-la as_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o the_o privilege_n psal._n 121.4_o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n he_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n now_o all_o these_o take_v place_n here_o behold_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n behold_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o wonder_n as_o a_o high_a dignity_n behold_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n as_o a_o bless_a privilege_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o more_o firm_o as_o it_o be_v a_o important_a truth_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o more_o serious_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n we_o shall_v improve_v it_o more_o effectual_o to_o our_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o condition_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o establish_v a_o mutual_a love_n between_o we_o he_o will_v be_v know_v not_o only_o as_o our_o creator_n but_o our_o father_n and_o indeed_o none_o be_v so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o god_n be_v earthly_a parent_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o fatherly_a compassion_n suitable_a to_o their_o finite_a scantling_n never_o have_v any_o such_o bowel_n and_o
not_o only_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o must_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n this_o union_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v only_o reckon_v and_o impute_v to_o the_o sanctify_a heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v our_o substance_n together_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a thought_n and_o suit_v with_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o mix_v his_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o a_o distinct_a person_n and_o we_o distinct_a person_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a union_n as_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n but_o one_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n the_o whole_a be_v christ_n mystical_a but_o every_o believer_n be_v not_o christ._n thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o gross_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n but_o now_o second_o positive_o what_o it_o be_v i_o answer_v we_o can_v full_o tell_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o than_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o then_o our_o union_n be_v at_o the_o height_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o union_n of_o concretion_n and_o coalition_n for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v into_o he_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o it_o be_v immediate_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o father_n and_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o foot_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o other_o member_n so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o arm_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o son_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o son_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o coalition_n as_o thing_n be_v unite_v so_o as_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o live_v in_o another_o as_o the_o branch_n grow_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o unite_v with_o christ_n as_o our_o vital_a principle_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o grow_v in_o he_o ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n so_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o in_o general_n to_o call_v it_o a_o union_n of_o concretion_n and_o coalition_n such_o a_o union_n whereby_o christ_n remain_v and_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o vital_a principle_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o before_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n his_o body_n though_o otherwise_o organise_v and_o form_v lie_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a lump_n without_o breath_n and_o life_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n put_v into_o he_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v so_o christ_n be_v mystical_o unite_v enable_v we_o to_o live_v to_o act_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o more_o particular_o to_o open_v it_o to_o you_o be_v hard_a because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n life_n natural_a be_v a_o mystery_n not_o sufficient_o explain_v much_o more_o life_n spiritual_n but_o now_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o and_o in_o what_o order_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n there_o to_o be_v clear_v for_o since_o union_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v life_n before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o union_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n rather_o than_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o conceive_v the_o order_n thus_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o receive_v christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o receive_v further_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o from_o union_n but_o regeneration_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ._n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o method_n be_v not_o right_a brief_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v take_v it_o thus_o union_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o we_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a as_o have_v a_o quicken_a and_o life-making_a power_n in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o infuse_v spiritual_a life_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n that_o act_v upon_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o union_n reciprocal_a that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v righteousness_n and_o grace_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n all_o grace_n flow_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o do_v faith_n believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n and_o not_o before_o the_o first_o band_n of_o union_n be_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n for_o positâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n before_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v immediate_o excite_v faith_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n second_o what_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o close_o with_o christ_n i_o answer_v the_o apprehend_n embrace_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1.12_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o gospel-privilege_n but_o what_o be_v this_o receive_v christ_n i_o answer_v receive_v presuppose_v offer_v it_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v offer_v a_o accept_n of_o what_o be_v give_v receive_v be_v a_o word_n use_v in_o contract_n and_o note_v the_o consent_n of_o one_o part_n to_o the_o term_n which_o the_o other_o offer_v the_o scripture_n chief_o delight_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n as_o a_o woman_n accept_v a_o man_n for_o her_o husband_n so_o do_v we_o receive_v christ._n when_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o woman_n he_o send_v spokesman_n to_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v she_o a_o interest_n in_o himself_o
teach_v of_o christ._n providence_n do_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n page_z 1â—_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o guard_v man_n be_v observable_a page_n 172_o r._n read_v the_o scripture_n the_o advantage_n of_o it_o page_n 27_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v with_o prayer_n page_n 28_o receive_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 389_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 94_o receive_v the_o word_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 92_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 93_o reconciliation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o page_z 28_n redemption_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n the_o supreme_a author_n supreme_a cause_n supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 87_o universal_a redemption_n disprove_v page_n 105_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n vid._n covenant_n reformation_n after_o trial_n and_o reformation_n come_v trial_n and_o probation_n page_n 194_o god_n oftentimes_o promote_v reformation_n by_o trouble_n page_n 194_o what_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v page_n 277_o rejoice_v what_o reason_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v page_n 189_o religion_n no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n page_n 32_o repentance_n the_o ingredient_n of_o it_o page_n 179_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n grievous_a to_o nature_n and_o why_o page_n 220_o but_o profitable_a to_o grace_n and_o why_o page_n 220_o not_o to_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o page_n 221_o direction_n to_o minister_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o truth_n page_n 222_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n vid._n likeness_n page_n 323_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v suspect_v page_n 201_o restraint_n wicked_a man_n restrain_v from_o persecution_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n on_o their_o heart_n page_n 316_o resurrection_n how_o christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o by_o himself_o page_n 266_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o adam_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n page_n 240_o 241_o various_a manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n will._n 1._o by_o word_n without_o writing_n 2._o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 3._o by_o write_v alone_o vid._n scripture_n page_n 241_o 242_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n page_z 3_o 138_o right_a god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o we_o have_v page_n 55_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a page_n 367_o rule_n god_n act_n his_o rule_n page_n 238_o there_o must_v be_v some_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o creature_n page_n 261_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o fall_v man._n page_n 239_o s._n sacrament_n promote_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 293_o sacrifice_n how_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n page_n 288_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n page_n 288_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o page_n 288_o but_o for_o all_o the_o elect._n page_n 289_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 188_o in_o some_o it_o deserve_v pity_n in_o other_o rebuke_v page_n 187_o in_o christian_n disprove_v page_n 187_o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n page_n 188_o a_o christian_n have_v cause_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o have_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n page_n 188_o salvation_n next_o to_o god_n glory_n christ_n aim_n be_v our_o salvation_n page_z 13_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n put_v into_o safe_a hand_n page_n 158_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n page_n 236_o sanctification_n the_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 226_o 287_o 293_o it_o be_v actual_a election_n page_n 227_o the_o difference_n between_o civility_n and_o sanctification_n page_n 237_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n page_n 229_o we_o can_v sanctify_v ourselves_o page_n 229_o mean_n can_v do_v it_o without_o god_n page_n 229_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 231_o 233_o chief_o the_o gospel_n page_n 233_o the_o gospel_n work_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n page_n 233_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n page_n 233_o how_o faith_n sanctify_v page_n 234_o how_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n page_n 291_o why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o word_n page_n 234_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v moral_o accommodate_v to_o this_o page_n 235_o the_o excellency_n of_o sanctification_n page_n 227_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o page_n 227_o it_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n page_n 227_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 290_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o page_n 230_o sanctify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n page_n 243_o what_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n signify_v page_n 290_o why_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o page_n 290_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o it_o page_n 102_o saviour_n how_o christ_n save_v we_o page_n 42_o scholar_n believer_n scholar_n of_o christ_n school_n page_n 74_o 157_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n page_n 241_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o scripture_n above_o what_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v page_n 68_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n page_n 245_o the_o scripture_n not_o corrupt_v page_n 254_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 261_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n page_n 262_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n page_n 262_o reading_n the_o scripture_n vid._n reading_n divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n why_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o it_o page_n 242_o sufficient_o assure_v to_o we_o page_n 245_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v than_o doubt_v it_o page_n 261_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n concern_v it_o page_n 261_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o stagger_v about_o it_o page_n 244_o whether_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v any_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_n 243_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o page_n 246_o external_n 1._o how_o god_n have_v own_v they_o page_n 246_o 2._o how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v they_o by_o tradition_n by_o martyrdom_n page_n 255_o 256_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o scripture_n page_n 255_o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n page_n 255_o 3._o how_o the_o malignant_a world_n have_v own_v they_o page_n 256_o internal_a argument_n page_n 257_o 1._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o they_o page_n 257_o the_o majesty_n and_o yet_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n page_n 257_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 258_o the_o impartiality_n of_o they_o vid._n penman_n of_o scripture_n page_n 259_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n vid._n precept_n promise_n doctrine_n history_n prophecy_n self-conceit_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 365_o self-murder_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o page_n 212_o send_v of_o minister_n vid._n mission_n of_o minister_n send_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n page_n 263_o what_o it_o imply_v page_n 25_o 40_o 264_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 267_o christ_n condescension_n in_o submit_v to_o be_v send_v page_n 269_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n compare_v page_n 270_o 271_o separation_n a_o great_a crime_n page_n 165_o what_o ground_n of_o separation_n warrantable_a page_n 165_o shame_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n page_n 360_o vid._n vision_n sin_n commit_v against_o god_n chief_o as_o the_o wrong_a party_n and_o high_a judg._n page_n 86_o 263_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o page_n 335_o sin_n prevail_v by_o degree_n page_n 176_o wilful_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o they_o page_n 174_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o god_n right-hand_n what_o it_o imply_v page_n 62_o snare_n the_o world_n full_a of_o snare_n page_n 214_o sorrow_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n more_o acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n than_o pleasure_n page_n 186_o vid._n sadness_n of_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o it_o confirm_v the_o word_n page_n 27_o 85_o give_v to_o promote_v unity_n page_n 164_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o discern_v page_n 253_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n page_n 306_o 386_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 207_o how_o it_o maybe_o discern_v page_n 207_o success_n to_o be_v desire_v by_o minister_n page_n 277_o of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n teach_v page_n 246_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o they_o page_n 287_o he_o willing_o undergo_v they_o
may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o sin-offering_a be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o be_v offer_v leu._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n wherein_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n like_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o acceptation_n but_o not_o on_o the_o three_o day_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n teach_v they_o to_o hasten_v and_o not_o delay_n but_o with_o speed_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o grace_n the_o long_a time_n be_v the_o second_o day_n the_o three_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o sweet_a for_o by_o the_o three_o day_n it_o may_v easy_o putrefy_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o upon_o a_o mystical_a reason_n to_o foreshadow_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v luk._n 13.32_o so_o our_o feast_n on_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v his_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o resurrection_n well_o then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v two_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o dead_a but_o none_o that_o represent_v he_o glorify_v for_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n exalt_v therefore_o in_o these_o ordinance_n he_o represent_v himself_o rather_o as_o he_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o than_o as_o possess_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v rather_o his_o death_n past_a than_o his_o present_a glory_n his_o death_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o but_o his_o glory_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o for_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humiliation_n exclude_v not_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o primary_o and_o proper_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequential_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o those_o other_o act_n receive_v their_o value_n from_o his_o death_n as_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n as_o his_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o public_a evidence_n of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o primary_o and_o direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o we_o but_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o we_o remember_v his_o resurrection_n which_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n can_v require_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o punishment_n remain_v in_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o his_o surety_n the_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o pay_v but_o the_o take_v our_o surety_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n show_v that_o provoke_v justice_n be_v content_v so_o in_o baptism_n the_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v in_o water_n signify_v his_o death_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o annunciate_v his_o death_n but_o because_o we_o keep_v up_o this_o ordinance_n till_o he_o come_v we_o imply_v his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o glory_n therefore_o we_o do_v but_o consequential_o remember_v it_o so_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v its_o value_n from_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o our_o high_a priest_n now_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o represent_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n the_o foundation_n be_v in_o his_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o that_o cause_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n namely_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v and_o seal_v they_o but_o consequential_o its_o primary_n use_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o and_o act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o benefit_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n more_o remote_o and_o consequential_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o purchase_v for_o we_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o they_o be_v first_o represent_v direct_o and_o primary_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v these_o especial_o so_o now_o you_o see_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o both_o these_o ordinance_n baptism_n signify_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o immersion_n under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o our_o apostle_n explain_v it_o v_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o the_o trine_n immersion_n the_o threefold_a dip_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v expound_v by_o they_o not_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o but_o the_o three_o several_a day_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o athanasius_n expound_v it_o and_o many_o other_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o three_o day_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o 20._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v as_o dead_a and_o break_a and_o so_o proper_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n his_o blood_n as_o pour_v out_o and_o shed_v for_o we_o well_o then_o here_o we_o remember_v christ_n as_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v with_o man_n fall_v and_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n imply_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o nothing_o can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n therefore_o these_o ordinance_n imply_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n so_o here_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o expiate_v
have_v as_o the_o constitution_n be_v so_o be_v the_o gust_n and_o taste_n tell_v a_o carnal_a person_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscienee_n the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n they_o find_v no_o more_o savour_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n or_o a_o dry_a chip_n but_o banquet_n merry_a meeting_n and_o idle_a sport_n they_o have_v a_o complacency_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o soon_o find_v a_o delight_n free_a and_o stir_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccles._n 7.4_o to_o be_v well_o clad_v and_o well_o feed_v maintain_v in_o pomp_n and_o state_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o please_a to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o most_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o for_o they_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o bestow_v their_o care_n and_o delight_n upon_o they_o and_o can_v spend_v day_n and_o hour_n without_o weariness_n in_o they_o carnal_a man_n relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o so_o not_o receive_v they_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a mind_v be_v discover_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v best_o please_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a mind_n find_v a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n psal._n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n to_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n and_o psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n what_o gladness_n do_v communion_n with_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n one_o day_n with_o he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o those_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n wherewith_o other_o be_v delude_v and_o entice_v from_o god_n 3._o it_o reach_v also_o to_o practice_v and_o imply_v earnest_a prosecution_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o work_n and_o scope_n to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v that_o our_o work_n and_o trade_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o course_n of_o man_n action_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v our_o business_n show_v our_o bent_n and_o what_o we_o constant_o frequent_o and_o easy_o practice_n discover_v the_o overrule_a principle_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o good_a mood_n and_o godly_a man_n have_v their_o carnal_a fit_n the_o constant_a practice_n show_v the_o prevail_a inclination_n to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n be_v to_o seek_v after_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o man_n be_v serious_o constant_o ready_o willing_o carry_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o flesh_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n effect_n show_v their_o cause_n if_o the_o drift_n and_o bent_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o for_o god_n and_o salvation_n and_o our_o great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o chief_o mind_v and_o attend_v more_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v not_o the_o precedency_n but_o the_o flesh_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a discriminate_a note_n in_o this_o place_n propound_v ver_fw-la 1._o amplify_v afterward_o by_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 13._o so_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v see_v whether_o our_o life_n be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n the_o mind_n leave_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o action_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n show_v spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o a_o carnal_a man_n show_v flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n zach._n 14.21_o on_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o god_n show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o every_o creature_n in_o a_o gnat_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n so_o a_o christian_n show_v grace_n in_o all_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a carnal_a man_n show_v their_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o trade_v but_o in_o preach_v pray_v and_o conference_n about_o holy_a thing_n the_o one_o go_v about_o his_o worldly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n cast_v all_o into_o the_o mould_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o go_v about_o his_o heavenly_a business_n with_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_n the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_a influence_n his_o common_a action_n but_o his_o duty_n either_o to_o feed_v or_o hide_v a_o lust_n to_o serve_v his_o worldly_a mind_n and_o vain_a glory_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v more_o plausible_o carry_v it_o on_o without_o blame_n before_o man_n or_o check_v of_o conscience_n and_o so_o make_v one_o duty_n excuse_v another_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n make_v he_o pray_v prithee_o confer_v about_o holy_a thing_n give_v alm_n and_o seem_o forgive_v enemy_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o and_o material_o just_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o carnal_a mind_v only_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v death_n or_o the_o high_a way_n to_o everlasting_a destruction_n we_o must_v more_o acurate_o state_n the_o matter_n 1._o the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v interpret_v not_o bare_o of_o the_o act_n but_o the_o state_n who_o be_v there_o among_o god_n child_n that_o do_v not_o mind_n the_o flesh_n and_o too_o much_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v still_o labour_v that_o they_o may_v subdue_v it_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 2._o this_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o each_o principle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o mind_v the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o mind_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o so_o mind_v the_o spirit_n as_o that_o it_o deadn_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.14_o the_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o therefore_o if_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v more_o constant_o and_o ordinary_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n than_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n 3._o this_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o continuance_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o former_a state_n for_o alas_o all_o of_o we_o in_o time_n pass_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o yet_o please_v the_o flâ—sh_n we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o we_o break_v off_o this_o servitude_n and_o do_v at_o length_n become_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v what_o principle_n live_v in_o we_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v whether_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n decrease_v or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o grow_v more_o brutish_a
be_v he_o make_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o himself_o but_o unto_o god_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v man_n happiness_n to_o please_v he_o upon_o who_o he_o depend_v all_o the_o world_n go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o dependence_n beget_v observance_n or_o a_o study_n to_o please_v and_o as_o the_o dependence_n be_v less_o or_o great_a so_o man_n take_v themselves_o bind_v more_o or_o less_o to_o please_v those_o upon_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o supply_n as_o child_n their_o parent_n servant_n their_o master_n and_o if_o any_o breach_n and_o displeasure_n fall_v out_o their_o dependence_n oblige_v they_o to_o see_v it_o make_v up_o again_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o scripture_n act._n 12.24_o herod_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n but_o they_o come_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o he_o and_o desire_a peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n what_o their_o interest_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v to_o man_n our_o interest_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v to_o god_n we_o depend_v upon_o none_o so_o much_o as_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v both_o our_o be_v and_o well-being_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v our_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n dan._n 5.23_o our_o business_n lie_v more_o with_o god_n than_o with_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v we_o love_v and_o study_v to_o please_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v man_n duty_n and_o happiness_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n and_o scope_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o man_n be_v never_o in_o his_o proper_a posture_n till_o he_o mind_v his_o true_a work_n and_o happiness_n but_o be_v either_o out_o in_o the_o end_n or_o way_n his_o end_n if_o please_a god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o be_v not_o his_o scope_n the_o way_n if_o he_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v therefore_o god_n child_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o their_o intention_n which_o be_v of_o the_o end_n intentio_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la ultimi_fw-la sometime_o by_o their_o choice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mean_n electio_fw-la est_fw-la medii_fw-la by_o their_o scope_n and_o intention_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o therefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o honour_n we_o affect_v the_o end_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o and_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v principal_o set_v upon_o some_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n other_o to_o please_v their_o fleshly_a mind_n by_o the_o fruition_n of_o some_o inferior_a good_a that_o be_v our_o end_n which_o we_o love_v most_o and_o be_v please_v best_a with_o and_o will_v do_v most_o for_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o way_n isa._n 56.4_o they_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v this_o our_o scope_n and_o work_n to_o please_v god_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o requisite_n thereunto_o which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v and_o reconcile_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o its_o self_n god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o expect_v worship_n and_o service_n from_o we_o become_v his_o majesty_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v have_v state_v our_o duty_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n which_o we_o be_v to_o study_v and_o fulfil_v we_o be_v to_o study_v it_o and_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v please_v rome_n 12.2_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o perfect_a rule_n that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o for_o this_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acceptable_a or_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n so_o eph._n 5.10_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o prove_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o every_o step_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o he_o and_o consult_v often_o not_o what_o be_v our_o interest_n but_o our_o duty_n not_o what_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n and_o will_v gratify_v our_o lust_n and_o please_v the_o world_n but_o what_o will_v please_v god_n and_o again_o v_o 17._o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o may_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v again_o and_o again_o crassa_fw-la negligentia_fw-la dolus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sign_n man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o practice_v when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o know_v or_o be_v inform_v and_o we_o be_v to_o fulfil_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o few_o thing_n but_o all_o col._n 1.19_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a some_o man_n be_v in_o with_o one_o duty_n and_o out_o with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o please_v ourselves_o not_o to_o please_v god_n some_o will_v rest_v in_o ritual_n and_o neglect_v moral_n though_o the_o moral_a duty_n have_v the_o attestation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o conscience_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n many_o will_v rest_v in_o ordinance_n and_o church-priviledge_n this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_a some_o rest_n in_o morality_n and_o cast_v off_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n other_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o overly_o religion_n without_o moral_a duty_n nor_o must_v this_o be_v mind_v superficial_o no_o we_o must_v be_v every_o day_n more_o exact_a in_o our_o walk_n that_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n or_o breach_n may_v arise_v between_o we_o and_o he_o 1_o thes._n 4.1_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o to_o walk_v and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o you_o never_o please_v god_n so_o much_o but_o you_o be_v to_o please_v he_o better_o he_o expect_v more_o from_o you_o the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o first_o weakness_n 2._o consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a thereunto_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o reconcile_a and_o re-renewed_n estate_n 1._o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n find_v to_o pacify_v he_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v matt._n 3.17_o upon_o his_o account_n grace_n may_v be_v have_v both_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o now_o while_o man_n be_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o they_o but_o be_v under_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o great_a reward_n yes_o to_o do_v nothing_o acceptable_o to_o he_o till_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v his_o merit_n apply_v to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o till_o there_o be_v some_o mean_n that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n rather_o than_o a_o punisher_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n nothing_o be_v do_v kind_o or_o take_v kind_o well_o then_o nothing_o can_v please_v god_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n or_o in_o a_o reconcile_a estate_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n work_v or_o the_o work_n its_o self_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n work_v for_o he_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o he_o believe_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o john_n 3.36_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n its_o self_n for_o till_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o
act_v 24.15_o 16._o i_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o herein_o or_o thereupon_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 2._o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n which_o be_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a but_o both_o be_v defeat_v by_o hope_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o some_o present_a delight_n be_v ready_a to_o invite_v we_o to_o sin_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n when_o some_o present_a bitterness_n be_v likely_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o both_o case_n the_o hope_n of_o future_a joy_n outweigh_v that_o pleasure_n and_o allay_v that_o bitterness_n if_o the_o temptation_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o sincere_o hope_v for_o heaven_n dare_v not_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o it_o as_o to_o lose_v it_o or_o put_v it_o to_o hazard_v for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v note_v high_a profaneness_n in_o esau_n to_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.16_o sin_n can_v offer_v he_o thing_n so_o good_a but_o he_o must_v forego_v better_a and_o so_o the_o heart_n rise_v in_o indignation_n against_o the_o temptation_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n my_o sweetness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n if_o the_o temptation_n be_v some_o grievous_a inconvenience_n or_o affliction_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o hope_v for_o salvation_n all_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n that_o intervene_v and_o fall_v out_o between_o hope_n and_o have_v between_o our_o first_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n we_o meet_v with_o trial_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o way_n now_o it_o be_v hope_n carry_v we_o through_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6.19_o to_o a_o helmet_n 1_o thes._n 4.8_o as_o we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o sea_n without_o a_o anchor_n nor_o to_o war_n without_o a_o helmet_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v of_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n without_o hope_n nothing_o else_o will_v compose_v the_o mind_n or_o keep_v it_o stable_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n nothing_o else_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o hold_v up_o head_n in_o our_o daily_a conflict_n and_o encounter_n with_o affliction_n but_o this_o helmet_n without_o this_o anchor_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n without_o this_o helmet_n our_o head_n be_v expose_v to_o deadly_a blow_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o worldly_a discouragement_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v die_v peaceable_o and_o with_o comfort_n we_o need_v hope_n while_o we_o live_v but_o we_o most_o need_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v and_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v then_o in_o a_o dangerous_a woeful_a and_o most_o lamentable_a case_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o presumption_n and_o blind_a confidence_n while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o hope_n have_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v all_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n will_v then_o yield_v they_o no_o solid_a comfort_n we_o live_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a dream_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o then_o they_o die_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a or_o else_o despair_v and_o their_o hope_n fail_v when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o but_o then_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v what_o they_o expect_v and_o when_o they_o resign_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n they_o can_v commit_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o 10._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n god_n will_v not_o utter_o forsake_v that_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o suffer_v his_o servant_n total_o to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o final_o to_o perish_v 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v not_o in_o thing_n see_v but_o unseen_a not_o in_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o because_o hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n requisite_a to_o his_o constitution_n and_o hope_n be_v about_o future_a thing_n much_o to_o blame_v then_o be_v they_o who_o place_n all_o their_o happiness_n in_o present_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o transitory_a god_n have_v reserve_v we_o to_o a_o future_a estate_n because_o he_o bestow_v grace_n that_o suit_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o so_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o cognation_n and_o kin_n that_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o other_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o other_o a_o appetition_n faith_n differ_v from_o hope_n 1._o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n go_v before_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n first_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o then_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v faith_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n first_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o object_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a faith_n be_v of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.4_o the_o present_a existence_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n heb._n 11.1_o hope_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o again_o we_o believe_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o hope_v not_o for_o as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o good_a to_o come_v and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v matter_n of_o fear_n not_o of_o hope_n second_o in_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o the_o object_n faith_n look_v to_o the_o word_n promise_v verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la hope_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v rem_fw-la verbi_fw-la faith_n consider_v the_o veracity_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n hope_v the_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o promise_n as_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n faith_n respect_v the_o person_n give_v his_o fidelity_n hope_v the_o person_n receive_v their_o benefit_n faith_n persuade_v we_o there_o be_v salvation_n hope_v that_o we_o shall_v or_o at_o least_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o subject_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n hope_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n as_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o hope_n faith_n save_v eph._n 2.8_o and_o hope_n save_v as_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o our_o thought_n run_v so_o much_o upon_o faith_n that_o we_o overlook_v hope_n and_o we_o do_v so_o altogether_o regard_v our_o present_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o forget_v our_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v only_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n now_o a_o christian_a shall_v mind_v both_o not_o only_o his_o
come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n dispose_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o offer_n and_o not_o only_o encourage_v but_o incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o call_n be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n rom._n 9.25_o i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o 1._o use_v harken_v to_o this_o call_n 1._o from_o the_o benefit_n do_v god_n call_v thou_o to_o thy_o loss_n or_o do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n when_o he_o disturb_v thy_o sleep_n in_o sin_n and_o invite_v thou_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n no_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o great_a happiness_n thou_o be_v capable_a of_o 2_o thes._n 2.14_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n god_n seek_v to_o advance_v you_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a estate_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ._n that_o glorious_a happiness_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o great_a misery_n if_o we_o refuse_v this_o call_n none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luke_n 14.24_o they_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o happiness_n but_o be_v under_o extreme_a wrath_n and_o misery_n prov._n 24_o 25_o 26._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v 2._o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o it_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a to_o we_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o sign_n â—â—_o cation_fw-mi can_v be_v imagine_v either_o in_o god_n or_o out_o of_o god_n not_o in_o god_n nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o but_o what_o god_n foresee_v at_o first_o nor_o can_v be_v frustrate_v for_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n for_o he_o be_v almighty_a angel_n devil_n and_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n 4._o this_o grace_n be_v bring_v about_o in_o a_o way_n most_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n faith_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n now_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n eph._n 2.8_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o election_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n do_v not_o choose_v we_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v believer_n or_o will_v be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o may_v be_v holy_a he_o can_v not_o foresee_v any_o faith_n or_o holiness_n in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o elective_a love_n to_o we_o all_o be_v still_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n not_o the_o foresee_a cause_n and_o reason_n or_o the_o end_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o not_o the_o motive_n to_o induce_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n 5._o to_o promote_v this_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o till_o their_o glorify_a estate_n god_n providence_n about_o they_o be_v very_o remarkable_a 1._o he_o contrive_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n many_o of_o their_o parent_n may_v be_v wicked_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o some_o of_o the_o cluster_n they_o be_v not_o destroy_v many_o time_n a_o slip_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o ill_a stock_n and_o graft_v into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n run_v most_o kind_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v these_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v graft_v into_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n rom._n 11.24_o but_o yet_o god_n will_v show_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o choose_v some_o out_o of_o family_n very_o opposite_a to_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v spare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n those_o that_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v ahaz_n be_v let_v alone_o to_o beget_v hezekiah_n and_o a_o wicked_a ammon_n josiah_n and_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n one_o child_n only_o in_o who_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o a_o godly_a young_a man_n that_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o true_a seed_n of_o religion_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v bear_v god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n from_o the_o womb_n the_o decree_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n and_o be_v put_v in_o act_n gal._n 1.15_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n jer._n 1_o 5._o when_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n that_o that_o child_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o use_v for_o such_o and_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v design_v they_o unto_o to_o fit_v they_o with_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o that_o use_n if_o a_o man_n will_v trace_v the_o progress_n of_o providence_n he_o will_v plain_o see_v that_o god_n still_o have_v be_v pursue_v his_o choice_n and_o that_o that_o antecedent_n love_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n be_v it_o which_o rock_v you_o in_o your_o cradle_n suckle_v you_o at_o your_o mother_n breast_n train_v you_o up_o and_o take_v care_n of_o your_o nonage_n visit_v you_o with_o his_o early_a mercy_n dispose_v of_o several_a providence_n for_o your_o safety_n and_o preservation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o compare_v gal._n 4.9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o many_o several_a circumstance_n concur_v to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o how_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v go_v along_o with_o you_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o preserve_v you_o till_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v rescue_v you_o in_o eminent_a danger_n when_o the_o thread_n of_o your_o life_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v fret_v asunder_o 3._o the_o dispensation_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o people_n where_o and_o among_o who_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n fall_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 16.7_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v not_o bring_v by_o we_o but_o send_v by_o god_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o institution_n but_o providential_a direction_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n go_v along_o with_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n elective_a love_n he_o send_v furnisâ—eth_v continue_v able_a instrument_n act_n 18.10_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v let_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n wherever_o god_n light_v a_o candle_n he_o have_v some_o lose_a groat_n to_o seek_v he_o have_v much_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o election_n in_o
of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o postdestination_a not_o a_o predestination_n effectual_a calling_n and_o justification_n and_o glory_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o stream_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o herein_o differ_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a from_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n something_o be_v present_v to_o we_o as_o good_a and_o convenient_a that_o move_v our_o will_n to_o purpose_n and_o choose_v and_o incline_v we_o for_o its_o own_o goodness_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o set_v about_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o but_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n can_v move_v god_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n can_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o it_o indeed_o god_n will_v one_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o another_o as_o effectual_a call_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o both_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n but_o then_o these_o be_v coordinate_a cause_n his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o fountain-cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o 14._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o cause_n be_v our_o election_n the_o mean_n of_o execution_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o end_n be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o our_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o mark_v he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.4_o so_o that_o from_o this_o preordination_n all_o come_v well_o then_o god_n have_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n put_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o that_o model_n and_o mould_n wherein_o we_o now_o find_v they_o he_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o dirigent_a cause_n appoint_v in_o what_o order_n grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v dispense_v 5._o this_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v so_o settle_a and_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v separate_v they_o the_o chain_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o one_o link_n draw_v on_o another_o none_o be_v glorify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o none_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whoever_o be_v effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o future_a glorification_n with_o god_n this_o connexion_n must_v not_o be_v can_v be_v disturb_v which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o some_o upon_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n purpose_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o be_v serious_a diligent_a and_o holy_a if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o god_n have_v link_v mean_n and_o end_n together_o his_o decree_n establish_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o check_v all_o thought_n of_o dispensation_n from_o they_o never_o think_v that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o disturb_v for_o your_o sake_n drunkard_n and_o gamester_n may_v as_o well_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o day_n and_o night_n by_o turn_v day_n into_o night_n and_o night_n into_o day_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o the_o unholy_a soul_n to_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v till_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v no_o you_o must_v be_v holy_a or_o conclude_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o save_a benefit_n by_o chrst_n for_o they_o who_o be_v fore-ordained_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o distinct_a society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o make_a object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o distinction_n god_n have_v make_v between_o they_o and_o other_o by_o the_o choiceness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n their_o carriage_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o privilege_n 6._o the_o method_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o connection_n 1._o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v effectual_a call_n certain_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v before_o time_n be_v call_v in_o time_n rom._n 1.7_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n first_o belove_v then_o call_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a we_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o eruption_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n you_o may_v know_v god_n have_v distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o when_o you_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o know_v god_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o distinguish_v you_o from_o they_o that_o perish_v once_o you_o be_v as_o vain_a sensual_a worldly-minded_n as_o other_o till_o god_n call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o lose_a world_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o on_o high_a vocation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n the_o first_o grace_n find_v you_o in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v find_v you_o entangle_v in_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n now_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a engagement_n upon_o we_o if_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n oh_o do_v not_o unmake_v it_o again_o and_o confound_v all_o again_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n for_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n set_v yourselves_o to_o disannul_v his_o decree_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o confusion_n of_o what_o god_n have_v separate_v god_n make_v the_o difference_n when_o none_o be_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o must_v keep_v it_o up_o 2._o the_o next_o step_n be_v who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v call_v be_v chief_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o next_o end_n of_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o certain_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v justify_v act_n 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_v 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o where_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.13_o 14._o till_o we_o become_v christ_n subject_n we_o can_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o order_n set_v down_o here_o of_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n first_o call_v then_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v sin_n before_o there_o be_v guilt_n so_o in_o our_o recovery_n there_o must_v be_v conversion_n before_o remission_n a_o new_a nature_n or_o life_n from_o christ_n than_o a_o new_a relative_a estate_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o this_o two_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neghbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o
lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o it_o be_v fit_a god_n turn_n shall_v be_v serve_v before_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n before_o we_o have_v our_o discharge_n 3._o the_o next_o step_n be_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o several_a link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n omit_v sanctification_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v include_v as_o to_o the_o begin_n in_o vocation_n as_o to_o the_o continuance_n and_o further_a degree_n it_o be_v include_v in_o glorification_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o order_n god_n do_v first_o regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o he_o pardon_v that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v and_o so_o make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a now_o regeneration_n be_v include_v in_o vocation_n for_o his_o call_v we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1.18_o but_o his_o further_a sanctify_v which_o be_v consequent_a to_o justification_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n glorify_v as_o grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v so_o glorification_n be_v sanctification_n consummate_v and_o complete_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v centessima_fw-la pars_fw-la here_o our_o happiness_n stand_v in_o love_a god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o there_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n of_o love_n and_o reception_n of_o his_o benefit_n this_o love_n be_v here_o inkinddle_v by_o faith_n there_o by_o vision_n here_o so_o far_o like_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v mortify_v there_o nullify_v 4._o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v glorify_v in_o part_n there_o be_v full_o glorify_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o past_a he_o will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o glorify_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.24_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v it_o in_o the_o pledge_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n we_o have_v small_a beginning_n and_o earnest_n and_o fore-tasts_a of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v foresee_v what_o god_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o saint_n now_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o holiness_n make_v we_o more_o fit_a and_o as_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o so_o we_o be_v near_o to_o glory_n and_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o 1._o in_o all_o this_o order_n and_o chain_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o merit_n but_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n and_o god_n free_a favour_n choose_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v we_o from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v all_o grace_n our_o best_a work_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o meritorious_a influence_n upon_o it_o rom._n 9.11_o before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v mark_v there_o be_v a_o voluntas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la miserendi_fw-la 2_o tim._n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v work_n be_v still_o exclude_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o dispose_n to_o which_o only_a god_n be_v induce_v by_o his_o own_o love_n 2._o that_o predestination_n be_v most_o free_a not_o depend_v upon_o foresee_a work_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o not_o for_o it_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a but_o we_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v holy_a or_o because_o god_n do_v foresee_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v holy_a faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v only_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o foresee_a cause_n in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o 3._o that_o predestination_n to_o glory_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o such_o as_o christ_n gospel_n ministry_n faith_n holiness_n the_o cross_n no_o a_o conditional_a dispensation_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o absolute_a decree_n god_n have_v predestinate_v will_v yet_o call_v before_o he_o will_v justify_v god_n give_v the_o condition_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n work_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o god_n purpose_n be_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o this_o make_v a_o absolute_a connection_n between_o faith_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o elect_a till_o they_o be_v call_v and_o do_v believe_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n whereby_o his_o eternal_a love_n descend_v to_o his_o choose_a or_o the_o several_a act_n and_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_a blessedness_n and_o do_v all_o infer_v a_o new_a obligation_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o choose_v we_o who_o be_v equal_o involve_v in_o misery_n with_o other_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n pass_v by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o outward_a respect_n much_o before_o we_o and_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n forgive_a we_o so_o many_o offence_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o fit_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n see_v here_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n god_n love_n in_o time_n can_v be_v value_v enough_o but_o god_n love_v before_o all_o time_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o you_o there_o you_o have_v the_o rise_v and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v ancient_a love_n before_o we_o or_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o design_n god_n travel_v with_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o long_o be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o it_o be_v love_n manage_v with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v we_o good_a those_o benefit_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o be_v fore-layed_n and_o fore-ordained_n by_o god_n if_o one_o do_v we_o a_o kindness_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o when_o opportunity_n do_v fair_o invite_v he_o he_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o study_v to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o know_v his_o heart_n be_v towards_o we_o god_n set_v all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n a-work_o this_o be_v a_o feast_n long_o in_o prepare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o our_o remedy_n at_o hand_n before_o our_o misery_n take_v effect_n this_o be_v a_o distinguish_a love_n difference_v we_o from_o other_o all_o along_o by_o choose_v call_v justify_v glorify_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 5._o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o be_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o which_o be_v special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n what_o ever_o may_v befall_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o single_v we_o to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n v_o 29._o and_o we_o can_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o in_o due_a time_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o then_o justify_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o
church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alas_o the_o first_o christian_n suffer_v more_o willing_o for_o christ_n than_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n more_o ready_o than_o we_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v cost_v we_o more_o in_o get_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o service_n 2_o partly_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o live_v a_o flesh-pleasing_a life_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n without_o temptation_n james_n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n man_n under_o trouble_n be_v force_v you_o yield_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n your_o act_n be_v more_o voluntary_a they_o for_o a_o great_a fear_n you_o for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n hazard_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3_o partly_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o but_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o can_v part_v with_o this_o world_n good_a thing_n free_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o by_o constraint_n how_o will_v you_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n joyful_o heb._n 10.34_o when_o you_o part_n with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n sure_o he_o that_o grudge_v at_o a_o commandment_n will_v murmur_v at_o a_o providence_n 4_o partly_o to_o bear_v light_a affliction_n patient_o jer._n 12.5_o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n if_o you_o can_v bear_v a_o disgrace_n a_o frown_n a_o loss_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o preferment_n how_o will_v you_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n heb._n 12.9_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n 5_o partly_o by_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n a_o man_n traineâ—h_v up_o himself_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o degree_n by_o meekness_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o humility_n he_o be_v fit_v to_o endure_v tribulation_n by_o resignation_n and_o resolute_a dependence_n on_o god_n to_o endure_v distress_n by_o weanedness_n from_o house_n and_o home_n to_o endure_v persecution_n by_o sobriety_n to_o endure_v famine_n by_o modesty_n in_o apparel_n to_o endure_v nakedness_n by_o close_a retirement_n to_o endure_v a_o prison_n by_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o endure_v peril_n by_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n to_o endure_v death_n malum_fw-la est_fw-la impatientia_fw-la boni_fw-la if_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o put_v the_o body_n to_o a_o little_a trouble_n for_o holy_a duty_n how_o will_v you_o endure_v torture_n and_o suffering_n to_o such_o a_o eminent_a degree_n as_o they_o do_v 5._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v when_o trouble_n come_v actual_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n what_o do_v we_o suffer_v tribulation_n and_o do_v any_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o it_o and_o we_o have_v that_o promise_n of_o rest_n which_o will_v sweeten_v it_o distress_n christ_n be_v nonplus_v john_n 12.28_o you_o must_v stick_v the_o close_o to_o god_n who_o will_v relieve_v you_o in_o your_o distress_n persecution_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o cradle_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.14_o we_o that_o know_v no_o home_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v no_o banishment_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n famine_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o better_a our_o body_n famish_v than_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v god_n to_o our_o father_n we_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o nakedness_n better_o pass_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o gay_a apparel_n your_o rag_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o world_n purple_a be_v it_o peril_n no_o danger_n so_o great_a as_o lose_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n sword_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o send_v you_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o loose_v you_o from_o the_o body_n that_o you_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 2._o doctrine_n that_o nâ—ne_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o manifest_a it_o and_o the_o word_n separate_a here_o imply_v it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o what_o be_v first_o conjoin_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n we_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o we_o be_v the_o graft_n or_o cyon_n rom._n 6.5_o 2._o this_o union_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o bond_n on_o our_o part_n be_v faith_n for_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 3._o both_o these_o bond_n imply_v love_n which_o make_v the_o union_n more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o christ_n love_n so_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o when_o once_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o christ_n in_o love_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n love_v he_o again_o nothing_o can_v unclasp_v these_o mutual_a embrace_n by_o which_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o we_o love_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.44_o 45._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o love_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o then_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o christ_n have_v hold_v of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o a_o believer_n have_v hold_v of_o christ._n a_o christian_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o head_n only_o some_o man_n religion_n lie_v in_o their_o opinion_n bare_o and_o then_o they_o be_v always_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a bare_a reason_n will_v let_v christ_n go_v when_o love_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o leave_v he_o if_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n this_o opinion_n or_o bare_a superficial_a assent_n will_v let_v he_o go_v but_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o produce_v this_o stable_n and_o close_a adherence_n a_o christian_a be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v who_o have_v so_o love_v he_o and_o who_o his_o soul_n so_o love_v again_o the_o heart_n be_v christ_n strong_a citadel_n or_o castle_n where_o he_o reside_v and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o we_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n and_o worldly_a profit_n because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o so_o a_o christian_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o faith_n resent_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n espouse_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o speak_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n 4._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o love_n
it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n to_o long_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o phil._n 1.23_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o prison-door_n open_v that_o those_o who_o have_v desire_v and_o long_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o let_v out_o into_o liberty_n and_o joy_n 3._o hope_v we_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o have_v our_o desire_n accomplish_v judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n will_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o heaven_n gate_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wait_v for_o because_o the_o entrance_n be_v troublesome_a as_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o a_o mask_n or_o show_v when_o they_o come_v where_o it_o be_v exhibit_v must_v crowd_n and_o will_v venture_v hard_a for_o what_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v now_o god_n will_v have_v grace_n try_v with_o difficulty_n the_o crown_n of_o victorry_n be_v not_o set_v on_o our_o head_n if_o we_o fight_v not_o 4._o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v this_o preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o deny_v other_o thing_n life_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o valuable_a to_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n we_o be_v prepare_v for_o mortification_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v life_n its_o self_n we_o can_v deny_v all_o the_o appendage_n of_o life_n therefore_o so_o much_o of_o christianity_n be_v exercise_v in_o self-denial_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o once_o for_o all_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o the_o high_a point_n that_o we_o may_v do_v other_o thing_n the_o more_o easy_o the_o apostle_n bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v not_o move_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o count_v his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o act_v 20.24_o and_o certain_o a_o man_n be_v never_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n its_o self_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o when_o god_n please_v 5._o this_o life_n must_v be_v quit_v now_o god_n will_v have_v it_o quit_v in_o obedience_n for_o thing_n of_o mere_a necessity_n have_v no_o moral_a worth_n in_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o die_v willing_o and_o comfortable_o when_o we_o can_v once_o lay_v life_n at_o christ_n foot_n use_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o christianity_n whole_o draw_v we_o to_o another_o world_n for_o life_n its_o self_n be_v one_o of_o the_o interest_n that_o must_v be_v hazard_v for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a christ_n will_v never_o profelite_v we_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o miserable_a now_o it_o will_v do_v so_o if_o only_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o require_v we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o convenience_n of_o life_n but_o life_n its_o self_n 2._o those_o that_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o other_o world_n must_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_v try_v all_o along_o this_o have_v be_v god_n way_n god_n will_v not_o confirm_v adam_n in_o innocency_n before_o he_o have_v let_v loose_v a_o trial_n upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o fail_v bring_v misery_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o breach_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v try_v gen._n 22.1_o with_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n whâ—n_o he_o be_v try_v and_o still_o god_n continue_v the_o same_o course_n to_o all_o believer_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v reâ—eive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n their_o baptism_n be_v a_o presage_n of_o their_o slaughter_n 3._o those_o that_o expect_v to_o be_v try_v have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o prepare_v by_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o foresight_n of_o and_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a danger_n 1._o by_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o god_n sake_n the_o cause_n be_v sometime_o more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o great_a essential_a point_n and_o there_o our_o courage_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n whether_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a or_o not_o and_o then_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n do_v fall_n upon_o the_o soul_n direct_o and_o with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n or_o else_o more_o dark_a when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o particular_a truth_n or_o duty_n first_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o particular_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o own_o in_o its_o season_n for_o we_o must_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o what_o be_v the_o present_a truth_n the_o godly-wise_a will_n soon_o discern_v whoever_o compile_v the_o creed_n yet_o the_o observation_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n good_a that_o the_o controversy_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v the_o controversy_n with_o the_o heathen_a be_v about_o the_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o pseudo_fw-la christian_n about_o christ_n his_o person_n nature_n office_n state_n then_o about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o personality_n and_o operation_n in_o convert_v the_o elect_a then_o about_o the_o church_n now_o in_o all_o such_o controvert_v truthâ—_n we_o must_v show_v the_o same_o zeal_n the_o faithful_a do_v in_o former_a age_n but_o to_o return_v though_o it_o be_v out_o for_o a_o particular_a truth_n yet_o we_o must_v show_v our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n for_o tâ—â—n_o we_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o very_o sincere_a wâ—â—n_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n rather_o than_o renounce_v the_o small_a truth_n oâ—_n goâ—_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o great_a yet_o sincerity_n be_v a_o great_a point_n and_o though_o profession_n thus_o be_v forborn_v and_o of_o exceed_v great_a moment_n to_o our_o peace_n in_o some_o point_n yet_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o i_o be_o not_o bounâ—_n always_o to_o profess_v in_o lesser_a thing_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v i_o against_o it_o i_o be_o to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o displeasure_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o man_n eat_v of_o swine_n flâ—sh_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o it_o in_o affront_n to_o god_n institution_n contempt_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n heb._n 11.25_o 36_o 37._o i_o say_v the_o more_o of_o this_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o former_a time_n or_o foreign_a place_n if_o to_o turn_v infidel_n and_o turk_n as_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o prophet_n day_n matth._n 23.30_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o father_n day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o do_v god_n try_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o age_n second_o for_o particular_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a truth_n in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v less_o controversy_n about_o the_o commandment_n than_o about_o the_o creed_n the_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la yet_o because_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a and_o humane_a light_n be_v imperfect_a about_o the_o application_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v right_a in_o general_n but_o become_v vain_a rom._n 1.20_o 21._o yet_o in_o particular_a duty_n we_o must_v not_o be_v want_v for_o that_o be_v a_o sincere_a heart_n that_o will_v run_v the_o great_a hazard_n rather_o than_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n or_o omit_v the_o small_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o call_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o omission_n there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n than_o in_o commission_n for_o affirmativa_fw-la non_fw-la ligant_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o the_o general_a he_o that_o suffer_v for_o a_o commandment_n be_v as_o acceptable_a with_o god_n as_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v civil_a yet_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v
be_v increase_v certain_o it_o be_v above_o their_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v more_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n more_o honour_n and_o praise_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n or_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o conquer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o his_o people_n by_o their_o affliction_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o other_o 2._o that_o love_v they_o he_o do_v over-rule_v these_o thing_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o over-rule_v these_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n but_o do_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o overcome_v in_o his_o strength_n not_o their_o own_o 5._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o save_v we_o than_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v we_o 2._o branch_n that_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o miscarry_v under_o his_o trouble_n but_o overcome_v they_o yea_o more_o than_o overcome_v they_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o victory_n 2_o how_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 3_o who_o be_v this_o true_a believer_n that_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n 4_o reason_n why_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 5_o application_n 1._o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o victory_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n or_o suffer_v temporal_a loss_n by_o they_o or_o utter_v perish_v as_o to_o this_o world_n but_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o contend_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o vanquish_v our_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v all_o opposition_n to_o cease_v yea_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o temporal_o perish_v under_o it_o no_o the_o world_n need_v not_o suspect_v this_o holy_a victory_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o become_a master_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n nor_o see_v our_o desire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n how_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v exempt_a from_o all_o trouble_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o trouble_v we_o no_o but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o ensnare_v and_o pervert_v we_o his_o work_n be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v we_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n misery_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n shall_v remain_v on_o those_o that_o be_v recover_v by_o grace_n indeed_o it_o be_v our_o redeemer_n work_v so_o to_o moderate_v these_o suffering_n that_o our_o heel_n may_v be_v only_o bruise_v but_o our_o head_n safe_a 3._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o combat_n and_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o by_o worldly_a greatness_n visible_a prosperity_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o outward_a dominion_n but_o by_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n those_o that_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o conqueror_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v kill_v oppress_v keep_v under_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n scias_n hominem_fw-la christo_fw-la dicatum_fw-la say_v i_o mori_n posse_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la a_o christian_a may_v be_v slay_v yet_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n the_o way_n to_o conquer_v here_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o ruin_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 4._o our_o main_a party_n and_o enemy_n be_v satan_n you_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o strike_v at_o your_o worldly_a interest_n but_o with_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o spite_n at_o your_o soul_n eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n god_n may_v give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o your_o bodily_a life_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n thereof_o but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o power_n over_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n love_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n he_o can_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o trouble_n and_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o affliction_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o truth_n or_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o quit_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v let_v such_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n so_o you_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o lure_n as_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o christ_n matth_n 4.9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o 〈…〉_z therefore_o our_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o god_n if_o he_o get_v his_o will_n over_o our_o body_n if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o our_o soul_n you_o conquer_v and_o not_o satan_n 5._o the_o end_n or_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n must_v be_v state_v by_o that_o for_o we_o overcome_v if_o we_o keep_v what_o we_o fight_v for_o now_o our_o conflict_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a present_a grace_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n must_v be_v honour_v by_o his_o people_n in_o adversity_n 2._o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o powâ—r_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o john_n 21.19_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n our_o very_a suffering_n be_v conquer_a 1_o pet._n 4.14_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v when_o they_o be_v revile_v reproach_v persecute_v god_n can_v bring_v more_o honour_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o people_n
the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o god_n keep_v we_o yet_o he_o keep_v we_o by_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n when_o we_o consider_v our_o great_a trial_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v much_o matter_n of_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o so_o be_v we_o keep_v for_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o but_o how_o be_v we_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n through_o faith_n depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n both_o for_o assistance_n and_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a cordial_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o his_o people_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o precept_n because_o his_o threat_n and_o promise_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o allurement_n of_o sense_n we_o can_v set_v hell_n against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o delightful_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v not_o great_o move_v with_o what_o befall_v we_o here_o faith_n lay_v these_o thing_n before_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o with_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n yea_o more_o here_o be_v a_o prison_n there_o be_v hell_n domine_fw-la imperator_fw-la tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la ille_fw-la gehennam_fw-la here_o torment_n for_o the_o body_n there_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v a_o unfaithful_a fearful_a christian_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n here_o be_v pomp_n of_o live_v contentment_n for_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o here_o be_v worldly_a glory_n there_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o other_o world_n rom._n 2.7_o here_o be_v escape_v from_o present_a torment_n there_o be_v a_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11.35_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n so_o we_o receive_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v fortify_v against_o inward_a weakness_n and_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o to_o maintain_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n we_o have_v a_o weak_a nature_n our_o god_n be_v unseen_a our_o great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v loath_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o so_o many_o trial_n but_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v encourage_v and_o receive_v supply_n from_o he_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o the_o lord_n enable_v we_o to_o abound_v or_o to_o be_v abase_v to_o undergo_v any_o condition_n so_o we_o may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o christ._n he_o strengthen_v our_o stagger_a resolution_n and_o help_v we_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n for_o all_o encounter_n eph._n 6.10_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o faith_n help_v we_o 2._o love_n be_v another_o grace_n and_o of_o chief_a regard_n in_o this_o place_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o love_n have_v a_o unconquerable_a force_n and_o power_n in_o its_o self_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o desire_n hope_v and_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sincere_a gracious_a heart_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o invincible_a force_n in_o love_n its_o self_n cant._n 8.6_o 7._o for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n nor_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o contemn_v love_n be_v of_o such_o a_o vehement_a nature_n that_o we_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v resist_v death_n or_o fire_n nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n love_v can_v quench_v or_o satisfy_v it_o such_o a_o vehement_a love_n be_v there_o kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n towards_o christ_n it_o make_v such_o strong_a and_o mighty_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o separation_n and_o divorce_n from_o christ._n no_o opposition_n can_v extinguish_v it_o no_o other_o satisfaction_n can_v bribe_v it_o and_o entice_v it_o away_o from_o christ._n no_o opposition_n can_v extinguish_v it_o if_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n nor_o can_v flood_n drown_v it_o water_n will_v quench_v fire_n but_o nothing_o can_v quench_v love_n by_o water_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v affliction_n cross_n and_o seem_v hard_o deal_n from_o christ_n all_o his_o wave_n and_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o say_v david_n now_o a_o sincere_a love_n do_v so_o clasp_v about_o christ_n that_o no_o cross_n no_o rod_n nor_o the_o black_a dispensation_n can_v drive_v we_o from_o he_o neither_o sword_n nor_o famine_n nor_o pestilence_n if_o all_o the_o flood_n of_o trial_n and_o opposition_n be_v let_v out_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v quench_v love_n so_o also_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v it_o nay_o it_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o all_o entice_a object_n which_o will_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o christ_n room_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trial_n which_o carry_v away_o soul_n from_o christ_n left-hand_a temptation_n as_o cross_n and_o afflictive_a evil_n and_o right-hand_a temptation_n such_o as_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n when_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o trial_n do_v not_o prevail_v the_o other_o may_v the_o thorny_a ground_n can_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o good_a seed_n choke_v in_o it_o but_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v prevail_v over_o by_o neither_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o subtance_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o buy_v away_o a_o soul_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o do_v all_o this_o proffer_n be_v utter_o contemn_v with_o a_o holy_a disdain_n and_o indignation_n no_o all_o thing_n be_v dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o all_o essay_n to_o cool_v it_o or_o divert_v or_o draw_v it_o away_o be_v fruitless_a a_o slight_a love_n may_v be_v overcome_v but_o a_o fervent_a strong_a love_n will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o warm_a love_n to_o christ_n which_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o neither_o water_n nor_o bribe_n height_n nor_o depth_n advantage_n nor_o loss_n preferment_n nor_o persecution_n will_v cool_v the_o believer_n affection_n to_o christ._n he_o dare_v not_o entertain_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n room_n nor_o slacken_v his_o love_n to_o he_o no_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o and_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n will_v not_o discourage_v he_o thus_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n be_v unconquerable_a and_o will_v hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n on_o all_o hand_n 2._o this_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o desire_n hope_v and_o delight_n so_o far_o as_o we_o want_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v there_o be_v desire_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v hope_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o delight_n now_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v high_a and_o strong_a the_o believer_n overcome_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o temptation_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o draw_v off_o a_o man_n from_o his_o strong_a desire_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o what_o can_v separate_v he_o will_v he_o be_v discourage_v with_o tribulation_n or_o distress_n nay_o those_o inflame_v he_o shall_v he_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v long_v for_o because_o of_o a_o little_a inconveniency_n to_o the_o flesh_n no_o paul_n groan_n for_o christ_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o labour_n and_o strive_v and_o endure_v all_o the_o
hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v sight_n or_o hereafter_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 6._o that_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o faith_n and_o sight_n be_v oppose_v and_o contradistinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n unseen_a or_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n invisible_a and_o future_a the_o lord_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o object_n be_v see_v and_o present_a or_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v enjoy_v rom._n 8.24_o for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o hope_v for_o it_o vision_z and_o possession_n exclude_v faith_n and_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a opposition_n you_o see_v between_o faith_n and_o sight_n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n when_o we_o can_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v though_o we_o have_v little_a probability_n in_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o expect_v they_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o measure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v in_o believe_a thing_n upon_o god_n word_n to_o which_o sense_n give_v little_a encouragement_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o thomas_n john_n 20.29_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v thomas_n must_v have_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o view_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o nullity_n in_o his_o faith_n yet_o a_o very_a great_a weakness_n and_o imbecility_n weak_a christian_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o arm_n dandle_v upon_o knee_n feed_v with_o sensible_a pledge_n and_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o else_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v but_o strong_a christian_n can_v believe_v above_o sense_n and_o against_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o and_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o more_o faith_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o better_a though_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v and_o the_o less_o of_o sensible_a demonstration_n we_o require_v the_o strong_a the_o faith_n ever_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o object_n that_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n many_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v commend_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n and_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n certain_o to_o converse_v with_o christ_n personal_o here_o upon_o earth_n but_o faith_n can_v embrace_v he_o in_o the_o word_n though_o it_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh._n so_o for_o the_o threaten_n when_o we_o can_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n as_o josiah_n do_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n nigh_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o actual_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o nation_n so_o many_o time_n when_o a_o age_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o thing_n be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n and_o god_n give_v warning_n alas_o few_o take_v it_o or_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o thing_n till_o they_o feel_v they_o few_o can_v see_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o gather_v they_o secure_o build_v upon_o their_o present_a ease_n and_o peace_n though_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n a_o sinful_a estate_n be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o they_o humble_v themselves_o while_o the_o judgement_n be_v but_o in_o its_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n mark_v thing_n not_o see_v be_v still_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o see_v they_o in_o the_o warn_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v not_o any_o way_n else_o see_v a_o flood_n a_o come_n so_o for_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_v in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n heb._n 11.27_o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a to_o appearance_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o be_v pursue_v by_o a_o wrathful_a and_o puissant_a king_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v by_o those_o invisible_a succour_n which_o faith_n rely_v upon_o so_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o practical_a experience_n in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v lessen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o cut_v short_a we_o be_v full_a of_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n psa._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v even_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n to_o rest_v upon_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v secure_o and_o dream_v many_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n and_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n but_o when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o pillow_n from_o under_o his_o head_n than_o he_o be_v as_o diffident_a as_o former_o confident_a god_n be_v the_o same_o his_o promise_n the_o same_o his_o covenant_n the_o same_o the_o mediator_n the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v much_o change_v because_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n see_v and_o live_v upon_o thing_n see_v in_o danger_n how_o be_v we_o trouble_v about_o protection_n in_o deep_a poverty_n about_o provision_n and_o maintenance_n if_o sick_a and_o nigh_o unto_o death_n how_o little_a do_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n prevail_v in_o perplex_a affair_n how_o little_o can_v we_o unravel_v ourselves_o and_o refer_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n faith_n be_v stagger_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n we_o must_v have_v something_o in_o view_n and_o sight_n faith_n yield_v no_o relief_n to_o we_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o a_o case_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n when_o god_n law_n speak_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o conscience_n feel_v he_o a_o enemy_n how_o long_o be_v it_o over_o we_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o hope_n by_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o rich_a and_o free_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o engage_v they_o when_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n cleave_v to_o their_o conscience_n to_o take_v god_n way_n for_o cure_n and_o remedy_n because_o they_o prefer_v sense_n before_o faith_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n law_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o make_v they_o exclude_v all_o hope_n by_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n the_o recumbency_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o notable_a act_n of_o faith_n love_v god_n as_o a_o friend_n trust_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n so_o in_o outward_a trial_n and_o difficulty_n to_o wait_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o trust_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o or_o have_v probability_n to_o expect_v his_o help_n which_o be_v a_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psa._n 78.41_o confine_v he_o to_o a_o circle_n of_o their_o own_o make_n if_o sense_n be_v against_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n do_v they_o no_o good_a now_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o god_n when_o all_o fail_v hab._n 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o
strong_a love_n when_o we_o can_v apprehend_v ourselves_o happy_a without_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o when_o we_o desire_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n or_o our_o reconciliation_n by_o christ._n this_o vehement_a desire_n after_o christ_n can_v endure_v to_o want_v he_o if_o we_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o that_o want_n and_o make_v hard_a pursuit_n after_o he_o psa._n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o we_o desire_v his_o grace_n or_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v here_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o he_o hereafter_o as_o our_o desire_n abate_v so_o there_o be_v some_o abatement_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n 4_o delight_v in_o he_o or_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n more_o than_o in_o worldly_a thing_n psa._n 4.6_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n then_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n be_v increase_v and_o psa._n 119.14_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n according_o there_o be_v a_o observe_v of_o his_o come_n and_o go_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n we_o mourn_v for_o the_o one_o matth._n 9.15_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o when_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a either_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o or_o help_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o intermission_n of_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o love_n these_o more_o sensible_o declare_v the_o former_a for_o the_o weakness_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v see_v by_o the_o effect_n when_o the_o heart_n grow_v cold_a and_o listless_a and_o loose_v in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v fruitful_a by_o it_o now_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n do_v either_o concern_v god_n sin_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n love_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v often_o describe_v first_o by_o think_v and_o speak_v often_o of_o he_o psa._n 63.6_o i_o remember_v thou_o on_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n â—atches_v and_o psa._n 104.24_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o forget_v god_n psa._n 9.17_o and_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v of_o his_o name_n psa._n 10.3_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v the_o thought_n on_o work_n upon_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n now_o when_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n swarm_v with_o vain_a thought_n and_o idle_a imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o we_o if_o they_o rush_v into_o our_o mind_n they_o be_v entertain_v as_o unwelcome_a guest_n you_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v your_o love_n be_v decay_v for_o sure_o a_o man_n that_o love_v he_o will_v think_v often_o upon_o he_o and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o he_o and_o be_v remember_v god_n both_o in_o company_n and_o alone_o upon_o all_o occasion_n his_o main_a business_n lie_v with_o god_n he_o be_v still_o to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o live_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o subsist_v by_o the_o constant_a support_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o 2_o as_o love_n imply_v a_o desire_n of_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o so_o we_o will_v be_v often_o in_o his_o company_n in_o duty_n frequency_n and_o fervency_n of_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n there_o can_v a_o day_n pass_v but_o they_o will_v find_v some_o errand_n or_o occasion_n to_o confer_v with_o god_n to_o implore_v be_v help_n to_o ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n psa._n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o now_o when_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o whole_a day_n and_o week_n and_o never_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n it_o argue_v little_a love_n jer._n 2.32_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n there_o be_v little_a love_n where_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a strangeness_n psa._n 26_o 8._o i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v they_o love_v ordinance_n because_o there_o they_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o psa._n 63.2_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thou_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o they_o can_v let_v a_o day_n pass_v nor_o a_o duty_n pass_v god_n be_v object_n and_o end_n they_o seek_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o love_n be_v at_o least_o cold_a if_o not_o stark_o dead_a when_o god_n be_v neglect_v when_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o duty_n or_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o they_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n be_v warm_a upon_o the_o heart_n sin_n do_v not_o escape_v so_o free_o love_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o to_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o heart_n grace_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o war_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o titus_n 2.12_o do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n or_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n sin_n be_v more_o bewail_v as_o she_o weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o now_o when_o you_o wallow_v in_o sin_n without_o remorse_n have_v lose_v your_o conscientious_a tenderness_n can_v sin_v free_o in_o thought_n and_o sometime_o foul_o in_o act_n spend_v time_n vain_o have_v not_o such_o a_o lively_a hatred_n of_o evil_n psa._n 97.10_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o watch_v the_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v speech_n be_v idle_a yea_o rot_a and_o profane_a wrath_n and_o envy_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n you_o be_v become_v vain_a and_o careless_a more_o bold_a and_o venturous_a upon_o temptation_n and_o snare_n less_o complain_v of_o sin_n or_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n sure_o love_n decay_v 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n love_v where_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o strength_n 1._o breed_v self-denial_n so_o that_o the_o impediment_n of_o obedience_n be_v more_o easy_o overcome_v and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o more_o undaunted_a notwithstanding_o danger_n as_o daniel_n more_o unwearied_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n patient_n under_o labour_n difficulty_n and_o suffering_n love_n will_v be_v at_o some_o expense_n for_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o will_v serve_v god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o nay_o count_v that_o duty_n worth_n nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o now_o when_o every_o lesser_a thing_n be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o bar_n and_o haesitancy_n and_o all_o seem_v too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o and_o too_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v love_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o vigour_n a_o unwilling_a heart_n be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v hard_a &_o toilsome_a to_o it_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o act_v with_o sweetness_n and_o complacency_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a act_n of_o love_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_v therefore_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v the_o sweetness_n and_o complacency_n of_o your_o obedience_n the_o fervour_n of_o your_o love_n be_v decay_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v no_o burden_n to_o you_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o a_o good_a god_n 3_o it_o put_v a_o life_n into_o duty_n rom._n 12.12_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n otherwise_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v perfunctory_o and_o in_o a_o careless_a stupid_a manner_n sin_n be_v confess_v without_o remorse_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n prayer_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n without_o any_o such_o ardent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o return_v thanks_o without_o any_o esteem_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o remembrace_n of_o they_o sing_v without_o any_o life_n or_o affection_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o spiritual_a melody_n in_o our_o heart_n conference_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n either_o none_o or_o very_o slight_a and_o careless_a hear_n without_o attention_n read_v without_o a_o desire_n of_o profit_n our_o whole_a service_n like_o a_o carcase_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o faith_n enliven_v our_o opinion_n so_o do_v love_v our_o practice_n and_o as_o dry_a reason_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n to_o faith_n so_o without_o love_n every_o thing_n do_v god-ward_o be_v do_v slight_o why_o do_v we_o find_v more_o life_n in_o our_o recreation_n than_o in_o our_o solemn_a duty_n but_o because_o our_o love_n be_v decay_v 5._o have_v now_o find_v the_o sin_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o one_o cause_n or_o occasion_n
if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o a_o promise_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n for_o all_o if_o they_o perish_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v messenger_n into_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o you_o be_v within_o hear_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o hope_v than_o to_o scruple_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v not_o bring_v but_o send_v know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a job_n 5.27_o and_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8.39_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 4._o though_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o christ_n die_v one_o for_o all_o the_o best_a have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a redeemer_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n exod._n 30.15_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v the_o same_o ransom_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o and_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o a_o jewel_n receive_v by_o a_o child_n and_o a_o giant_n it_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n so_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 2._o let_v we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o thankful_a obedience_n christ_n have_v bear_v our_o burden_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v his_o burden_n which_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a he_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o take_v his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o he_o free_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o mediator_n heb._n 10.7_o will_v you_o as_o free_o return_v to_o his_o service_n sermon_n xxviii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o have_v handle_v the_o intensiveness_n of_o christ_n love_n he_o die_v the_o extent_n how_o for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v now_o the_o fruit_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n the_o first_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a not_o carnal_o in_o sin_n but_o mystical_o in_o christ_n dead_a in_o christ_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o death_n and_o life_n with_o reference_n and_o correspondence_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o live_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o die_v for_o they_o than_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z our_o translation_n seem_v to_o create_v a_o prejudice_n to_o this_o exposition_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o die_v or_o all_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o self_n interest_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o all_o believer_n be_v dead_a when_o christ_n die_v since_o most_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o feel_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o ans._n they_o be_v comprise_v in_o christ_n act_n do_v in_o their_o name_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o be_v and_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o short_a they_o be_v dead_a mystical_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o undertake_v it_o sacramental_o in_o themselves_o because_o by_o submit_v to_o baptism_n they_o bind_v themselves_o and_o profess_v themselves_o engage_v to_o mortify_v sin_n actual_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o the_o work_n at_o first_o conversion_n be_v begin_v which_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o sin_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v doct._n that_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o expression_n shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v like_o passage_n scatter_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o word_n 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a since_o all_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n since_o after_o conversion_n they_o feel_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n 4._o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v propound_v and_o explain_v some_o place_n the_o first_o be_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n in_o that_o place_n observe_v 1._o the_o notion_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o simple_o and_o naked_o possible_o by_o the_o old_a man_n natural_a corruption_n may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o acquire_v evil_a custom_n by_o sin_n actual_a transgression_n or_o take_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v indwelling_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n a_o man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o spread_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n for_o gen._n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o the_o body_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v up_o your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n as_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v it_o have_v its_o rise_n at_o adam_n fall_n rom._n 5.12_o whereas_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v convey_v since_o from_o father_n to_o son_n unto_o all_o descend_v from_o adam_n psa._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o draw_v towards_o its_o final_a ruin_n and_o expiration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v a_o old_a antiquate_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v cherish_v but_o subdue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o decline_v and_o weaken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o old_a man_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o habitual_a sin_n compose_v of_o divers_a evil_a quality_n as_o the_o body_n of_o divers_a member_n this_o be_v our_o enemy_n 2._o observe_v in_o the_o place_n the_o privilege_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o know_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sure_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v then_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v namely_o as_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o price_n pay_v and_o if_o ever_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o observe_v the_o way_n how_o this_o merit_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o something_o there_o must_v be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n in_o that_o expression_n that_o the_o body_n
birth_n this_o be_v life_n indeed_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o good_a earnest_n we_o may_v reckon_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o we_o live_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v lay_v as_o soon_o as_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o before_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o maintain_v this_o life_n and_o it_o will_v end_v in_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v my_o first_o question_n namely_o what_o be_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n sermon_n sermon_n xxx_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 2._o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n i_o answer_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v 1._o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o example_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n and_o correspondence_n between_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o a_o christian_n resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n 1._o christ_n die_v before_o he_o rise_v and_o usual_o god_n kill_v we_o before_o he_o make_v we_o alive_a first_o we_o find_v the_o word_n a_o kill_a letter_n before_o we_o find_v it_o a_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v god_n method_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.9_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v a_o man_n be_v break_v in_o heart_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n before_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o must_v be_v himself_o a_o dead_a man_n the_o law_n must_v do_v the_o law-work_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o gospel-work_n so_o rom._n 8.2_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o quicken_v christ_n quicken_v we_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v say_v else_o where_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v believer_n quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o christ_n will_v quicken_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o dead_a body_n the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v also_o quicken_v we_o 3._o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o rom._n 6.9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o more_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o he_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a after_o death_n if_o he_o have_v perform_v but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n or_o live_v only_o for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o rise_v to_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n put_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o shall_v not_o shall_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v there_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian._n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n john_n 11.25_o 26._o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o shall_v never_o die_v though_o former_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o live_v it_o once_o shall_v never_o die_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a christ_n speech_n 4._o christ_n in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6.10_o that_o be_v with_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n for_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v as_o mediator_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o a_o christian_n live_v with_o god_n &_o unto_o god_n with_o god_n not_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o live_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o text_n not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v no_o long_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n nor_o for_o our_o own_o ease_n profit_n and_o honour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o more_o full_o hereafter_o well_o then_o that_o new_a state_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v inaugurate_v at_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o new_a spiritual_a life_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o common_a person_n and_o we_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o single_a self_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o die_v so_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n as_o one_o that_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.20_o as_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n bless_v the_o whole_a harvest_n and_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o god_n it_o bless_v not_o the_o darnel_n and_o the_o cockle_n but_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o corn._n christ_n quicken_n after_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o every_o one_o who_o in_o time_n belong_v to_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n be_v quicken_v also_o first_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o lazarus_n or_o any_o other_o single_a person_n be_v raise_v no_o his_o resurrection_n be_v in_o our_o name_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n col._n 2.13_o and_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o though_o we_o be_v quicken_v a_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n we_o and_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o the_o right_n be_v before_o say_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v the_o right_n be_v apply_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o rise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_v and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o rise_v in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v actual_o instate_v in_o this_o benefit_n when_o convert_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o spirit_n of_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o very_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v or_o of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o the_o virtue_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v
then_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o he_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.3_o that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o now_o have_v as_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o same_o power_n work_v in_o believer_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o and_o towards_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v engage_v for_o believer_n to_o work_v grace_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o christ_n rise_v and_o live_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o all_o new_a creature_n he_o be_v the_o great_a receptacle_n of_o grace_n and_o send_v it_o out_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o vital_a influence_n to_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v make_v dependent_a upon_o he_o john_n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n life_n who_o be_v our_o quicken_a head_n communicate_v virtue_n to_o all_o his_o member_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o his_o life_n to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o live_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o as_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o use_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o mediator_n as_o god_n christ_n have_v life_n communicate_v to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o mediator_n he_o subsist_v in_o his_o life_n as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a inhabitation_n or_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n flow_v from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v first_o a_o frail_a life_n subject_n to_o hunger_n cold_a and_o suffering_n so_o have_v believer_n a_o spiritual_a life_n consistent_a with_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o now_o christ_n live_v glorious_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n so_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o be_v one_o day_n free_v from_o all_o weakness_n thus_o be_v we_o conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o life_n he_o do_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o way_n this_o life_n be_v convey_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o he_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.10_o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n pledge_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o rom._n 5.10_o if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o send_v out_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o habitation_n fit_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o he_o live_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n col._n 2.19_o and_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n john_n 15_o 1._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o union_n be_v complete_v john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v life_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o namely_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o unless_o also_o you_o permit_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o you_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o love_n the_o apostle_n mention_n both_o and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o both_o as_o to_o have_v our_o old_a offence_n expiate_v so_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v branch_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n live_v as_o well_o as_o with_o christ_n die_v and_o not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o quicken_v to_o a_o new_a life_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o several_a duty_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v he_o present_o add_v beleivest_fw-ge thou_o this_o few_o mind_n and_o regard_v it_o the_o general_a faith_n concern_v life_n by_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o the_o special_a application_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o sense_n and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v only_o see_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o carnal_a world_n as_o colour_n be_v from_o a_o blind_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v see_v thing_n that_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o natural_a gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a life_n sublimate_v and_o overrule_v to_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n spiritual_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o trade_n and_o marry_v &_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o other_o do_v for_o they_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o holy_a and_o eternal_a end_n beside_o it_o be_v hide_v because_o there_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v of_o affliction_n and_o outward_a meanness_n and_o a_o basement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o who_o will_v think_v so_o much_o worth_n shall_v lie_v under_o such_o a_o base_a outside_n their_o glory_n be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o their_o condition_n beside_o too_o this_o life_n be_v often_o hide_a by_o reproach_n and_o censure_n &_o
unite_v to_o christ_n partake_v of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n who_o do_v sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v mortify_v and_o master_v the_o strong_a corruption_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o those_o inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n the_o impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o theological_a grace_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a creature_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o but_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.8_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o elsewhere_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n now_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n imply_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o 1._o i'faith_o which_o convince_v we_o of_o thing_n unseen_a and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o delightful_a forethought_a of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.16.17_o 18._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a now_o will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o one_o guide_v and_o influence_v by_o faith_n certain_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o child_n that_o delight_v in_o mould_v clay-py_n so_o for_o love_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o goodness_n we_o hope_v for_o when_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o their_o delight_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v after_o god_n not_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o enjoy_v god_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o overcome_v fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o such_o inclination_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v master_v with_o well_o then_o a_o christian_a ingraft_v into_o christ_n lose_v all_o property_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v free_v from_o self-love_n and_o that_o carnal_a vanity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v addict_v then_o for_o hope_n the_o strong_a and_o constant_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n will_v make_v we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n go_v through_o all_o suffering_n and_o difficulty_n to_o attain_v it_o act_n 26.6_o 7._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o man_n act_v like_o another_o kind_n of_o creature_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n be_v or_o than_o he_o himself_o be_v before_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o new_a adam_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a_o new_a covenant_n a_o new_a paradise_n not_o that_o where_o adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n but_o where_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n a_o new_a ministry_n new_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o we_o be_v both_o oblige_v and_o fit_v by_o this_o new_a state_n since_o we_o have_v a_o new_a lord_n a_o new_a law_n all_o be_v new_a there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o new_a creation_n for_o as_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v renew_v by_o christ_n so_o every_o particular_a believer_n ought_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o new_a estate_n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 1._o in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o converse_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o invisible_a god_n earnest_o frequent_o reverent_o and_o delightful_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v life_n and_o likeness_n those_o that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o eph._n 4.18_o adam_n be_v alone_o though_o compass_v about_o with_o multitude_n of_o creature_n beast_n and_o plant_n there_o be_v none_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o live_v his_o life_n tree_n can_v converse_v with_o beast_n nor_o beast_n with_o man_n nor_o man_n with_o god_n till_o they_o have_v some_o what_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o life_n sense_n fit_v the_o plant_n reason_n the_o beast_n so_o grace_n fit_v men._n so_o for_o likeness_n conformity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n amos_n 3.3_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v our_o old_a course_n make_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o our_o new_a life_n and_o likeness_n qualifi_v for_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o a_o holy_a creature_n may_v sweet_o come_v and_o converse_v with_o a_o holy_a god_n 2._o in_o order_n to_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n man_n be_v unfit_a for_o god_n use_v till_o he_o be_v new_o mould_v and_o frame_v again_o observe_v two_o place_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n every_o creature_n have_v faculty_n suitable_a to_o those_o operation_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o creature_n so_o man_n must_v be_v new_o create_v and_o new_a form_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v fit_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v expect_v new_a operation_n till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n the_o other_o place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n which_o remain_v as_o a_o clog_n upon_o we_o which_o make_v we_o averse_a and_o indispose_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o these_o lust_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v meet_a prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o act_n of_o holiness_n here_o must_v be_v our_o first_o care_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n renew_v many_o be_v trouble_v about_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n or_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n first_o get_v life_n its_o self_n for_o there_o must_v be_v principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v operation_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v strengthen_v grace_n before_o we_o have_v receive_v renew_v grace_n this_o be_v like_o little_a child_n who_o attempt_n to_o run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v many_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o that_o corruption_n but_o they_o do_v not_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o suppose_v wander_v thought_n in_o prayer_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o averse_a and_o estrange_v from_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o ache_a tooth_n when_o a_o mortal_a disease_n have_v seize_v upon_o his_o vital_n of_o a_o cut_a finger_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o deadness_n in_o duty_n and_o want_v of_o quicken_a grace_n when_o they_o want_v convert_v grace_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n complain_v of_o infirmity_n and_o incident_a
of_o the_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n these_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v create_v after_o god_n so_o create_v by_o god_n after_o god_n after_o his_o image_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o three_o great_a attribute_n to_o which_o answer_n light_n life_n and_o power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n faith_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o love_n as_o the_o heart_n this_o life_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o act_v in_o love_n hope_v as_o the_o strength_n and_o reason_n show_v it_o as_o well_o as_o scripture_n i'faith_o we_o can_v have_v of_o ourselves_o for_o by_o sense_n we_o only_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o by_o reason_n thing_n future_a as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v see_v if_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o thing_n spiritual_a invisible_a and_o whole_o future_a can_v be_v see_v with_o any_o certainty_n but_o in_o god_n light_n as_o he_o reveal_v the_o object_n and_o open_v the_o faculty_n love_n we_o can_v have_v of_o ourselves_o for_o man_n be_v a_o fleshly_a creature_n his_o love_n accommodate_v its_o self_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o flesh_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v place_v like_o a_o needle_n between_o two_o loadstone_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o what_o be_v strong_a and_o near_a self-love_n be_v guide_v by_o concupiscence_n tend_v towards_o the_o creature_n till_o it_o be_v master_v by_o grace_n those_o pleasure_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sense_n will_v corrupt_v our_o love_n till_o a_o high_a pleasure_n let_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n divine_o enlighten_v and_o into_o the_o will_n draw_v it_o another_o way_n for_o before_o the_o understanding_n be_v daz'_v with_o false_a light_n or_o obscure_v by_o real_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n such_o be_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o revolt_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o will_v pervert_v by_o concupiscence_n have_v no_o inclination_n but_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a hope_v which_o flow_v from_o love_n that_o can_v be_v for_o till_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a how_o shall_v we_o seek_v and_o long_a for_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v he_o with_o any_o life_n seriousness_n and_o comfort_n 5._o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n take_v that_o note_a place_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n all_o that_o we_o will_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v of_o god_n mark_v here_o first_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o natural_a faculty_n at_o first_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v another_o sphere_n and_o order_n of_o being_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o saint_n or_o christian_n we_o have_v understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o sense_n as_o man_n but_o we_o be_v sanctify_v as_o christian_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a second_o god_n do_v not_o only_o concur_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o faculty_n as_o a_o general_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n act_n 17.28_o we_o can_v stir_v nor_o move_v without_o he_o general_a providential_a assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v as_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n though_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o property_n of_o it_o only_o suspend_v his_o influence_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n not_o only_o the_o rational_a faculty_n but_o the_o exercise_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o as_o the_o act_n be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o act_n three_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n god_n do_v not_o only_o work_v mere_o by_o help_v the_o will_n but_o give_v we_o the_o will_n not_o by_o cure_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o but_o by_o sanctify_v it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o and_o sweet_o draw_v it_o to_o himself_o if_o the_o will_n be_v only_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o languishment_n a_o little_a excitation_n outward_a or_o inward_a will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o it_o be_v stark_o dead_a they_o do_v but_o flatter_v nature_n that_o say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n of_o the_o damosel_n she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v god_n grace_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o facilitation_n that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o choose_v and_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o a_o horse_n be_v requisite_a that_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v over_o his_o journey_n more_o easy_o which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v do_v on_o foot_n with_o difficulty_n no_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o well_o as_o difficult_a till_o god_n give_v we_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n four_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o will_n if_o we_o please_v or_o a_o power_n to_o do_v if_o we_o please_v but_o he_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v adam_n have_v posse_fw-mi quod_fw-la vellet_fw-la but_o we_o have_v velle_fw-la quod_fw-la possimus_fw-la he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o avoid_v sin_n if_o he_o will_v but_o we_o have_v the_o will_v its_o self_n but_o he_o work_v powerful_o and_o efficacious_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n succee_v ezek._n 36.27_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v to_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v if_o we_o will_v divers_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n die_v at_o uncertainty_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n will_n to_o ratify_v and_o â—â—â—strate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contingent_a thing_n whether_o a_o man_n will_v turn_v to_o god_n yâ—â—_n or_o no._n no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o leave_v it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n 〈◊〉_d with_o iâ—hâ—_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o â—â—_o man_n will_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o so_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o put_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o on_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n for_o grace_n give_v a_o indifferency_n he_o may_v or_o he_o may_v not_o but_o free_a will_n have_v the_o cast_a voice_n a_o power_n to_o repent_v or_o believe_v he_o have_v from_o god_n but_o the_o determine_a act_n be_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a for_o he_o do_v more_o that_o do_v will_n and_o work_v than_o he_o that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o will_n and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a thing_n to_o understand_v than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o power_n actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—bilior_fw-la quam_fw-la primus_fw-la we_o shall_v then_o expect_v from_o god_n no_o other_o grace_n but_o a_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o will_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a or_o frustrate_a be_v this_o all_o no_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o faith_n a_o power_n to_o repent_v but_o repentance_n its_o self_n not_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v effectual_a only_o as_o man_n will_n be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o but_o victorious_a grace_n such_o as_o conquer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o sweet_o subdue_v it_o to_o god_n 3._o look_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o understand_v this_o of_o effectual_a grace_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n say_v david_n psa._n 51.10_o and_o paul_n pray_v heb._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n grace_n effectual_a by_o its_o self_n be_v pray_v for_o not_o a_o grace_n that_o give_v the_o possibility_n only_o but_o the_o effect_n not_o only_o such_o as_o do_v invite_v and_o solicit_v we_o to_o good_a but_o such_o as_o do_v incline_v and_o determine_v we_o to_o good_a 4._o this_o grace_n we_o give_v thanks_o for_o not_o for_o a_o power_n
sin_n and_o the_o world_n page_n 181_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n die_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o page_n 177_o how_o those_o that_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v page_n 179_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n page_n 182_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v chief_o eye_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n page_n 230_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bewail_v page_n 165_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v ground_n of_o they_o page_z ib._n desire_v christ._n why_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n page_n 54_o what_o hinder_v these_o desire_n page_n 55_o v_o presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n desire_v of_o death_n death_n not_o simple_o to_o be_v desire_v page_n 24_o what_o desire_v of_o death_n be_v lawful_a page_n 24_o 34_o desire_n of_o death_n arise_v from_o assurance_n page_n 70_o whether_o all_o christian_n must_v desire_v death_n page_n 24_o the_o holiness_n to_o regulate_v desire_n of_o death_n page_n 35_o desire_n of_o heaven_n none_o can_v desire_v heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n page_n 28_o determination_n a_o great_a help_n in_o religion_n page_n 175_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n how_o sweeten_v page_n 73_o dominion_n of_o god_n his_o title_n to_o it_o page_n 86_o die_v to_o sin_n our_o consent_n to_o it_o give_v at_o conversion_n and_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n page_n 180_o how_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n after_o conversion_n page_z ib._n the_o influence_n christ_n death_n have_v on_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n v_o death_n of_o christ._n e._n earnest_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 42_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o earnest_a and_o a_o pledge_n page_n 43_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 42_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o page_n 43_o enemy_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n page_n 217_o 244_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n page_n 217_o 244_o 245_o god_n enemy_n carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o he_o page_n 246_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o carnal_a man_n page_n 247_o wherein_o this_o enmity_n of_o god_n be_v see_v page_z ib._n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n page_z ib._n end_v ultimate_a and_o subordinate_a page_n 133_o how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o main_n end_n page_n 77_o the_o end_n vary_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n page_n 136_o esteem_v of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 155_o esteem_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o religious_o to_o esteem_v other_o for_o external_a carnal_a advantage_n page_n 194_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 195_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o appear_v page_n 38_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n will_v be_v certain_a speedy_a and_o unavoidable_a page_n 107_o why_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v certain_o execute_v page_n 107_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a first_o page_z ib._n the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n shall_v be_v terrible_a f._n faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 56_o how_o it_o work_v as_o to_o another_o world_n page_n 17_o faith_n go_v on_o certain_a ground_n page_n 59_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v rouse_v up_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_a glory_n page_n 17_o walk_v by_o faith_n v_o walk_v faith_n and_o sight_n oppose_v to_o one_o another_o page_z 56_o faith_n be_v for_o earth_n sight_n for_o heaven_n page_n 58_o till_o we_o have_v sight_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n page_n 58_o what_o relief_n faith_n yield_v we_o in_o this_o world_n till_o we_o have_v sight_n page_n 59_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v have_v sight_n page_z ib._n those_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v sight_n page_z ib._n faith_n have_v its_o sight_n page_z ib._n faith_n in_o christ_n what_o it_o include_v in_o it_o page_n 255_o 256_o faith_n and_o repentance_n repentance_n respect_v god_n faith_n christ._n page_n 224_o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o act_v in_o prayer_n page_n ib._n fall_v of_o man_n all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o adam_n page_n 216_o fear_n cause_n of_o fear_n page_n 111_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n ground_n of_o fear_n v_o terror_n page_n 110_o fear_v of_o future_a judgement_n how_o raise_v in_o we_o page_n 114_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o consistent_a page_n 113_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 39_o 41_o gradual_a fitness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o page_z 40_o fool_n carnal_a man_n be_v fool_n v_o madness_n page_n 126_o 127_o free_a grace_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 98_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o mâ—â—_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n page_n 216_o how_o this_o friendship_n be_v broâ—en_v off_o page_z lb._n fury_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n page_n 127_o g._n garment_n gospel_n righteousness_n a_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n page_n 28_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o christian_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 130_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o with_o all_o our_o talent_n page_n 135_o 136_o i_o indifferent_a action_n god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n page_n 131_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o dishonour_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v when_o god_n glory_n call_v for_o they_o page_n 133_o whether_o in_o every_o action_n a_o christian_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o have_v actual_a thought_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 132_o why_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o great_a end_n page_n 128_o 133_o 139_o believer_n be_v fit_v for_o glorify_v god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o renew_v page_n 134_o 135_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n arise_v from_o love_n to_o god_n page_n 131_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o glorify_v god_n page_n 140_o exhortation_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 137_o motive_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 138_o direction_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 139_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n conjoin_v page_n 131_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n page_n 41_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n declare_v much_o of_o god_n goodness_n page_n 153_o gospel_n why_o call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o why_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n page_n 234_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v page_n 234_o governor_n our_o governor_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n page_n 87_o grace_n the_o change_n that_o grace_n make_v in_o a_o man._n page_n 130_o act_n of_o grace_n easy_o discernible_a by_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n page_n 119_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n what_o page_n 211_o groan_v for_o heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 20_o direction_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o page_n 25_o v_o desire_n of_o heaven_n h._n happiness_n eternal_a why_o it_o be_v delay_v heart_n new_a v_o new_a heart_n page_n 42_o heaven_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o v_o certainty_n page_z 8_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n page_n 38_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n v_o fitness_n why_o believer_n be_v not_o present_o admit_v to_o heaven_n upon_o conversion_n page_n 42_o 58_o hide_v sin_n man_n natural_o love_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o god_n man_n and_o themselves_o page_n 96_o god_n people_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o page_z ib._n why_o man_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n page_z ib._n the_o folly_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n holiness_n in_o god_n and_o in_o man_n how_o it_o differ_v page_n 84_o 85_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n v_o innocency_n of_o christ._n page_n ib._n holiness_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 97_o home_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o at_o home_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n v._o stranger_n page_n 50_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n god_n child_n be_v not_o at_o home_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 54_o hope_v of_o heaven_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o page_n 18_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o look_v and_o long_v page_n 18_o house_n state_n of_o glory_n call_v a_o house_n page_z 4_o 20_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o house_n this_o be_v page_z 5_o hypocrite_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o seem_a love_n to_o god_n page_n 156_o i._n impediment_n that_o hinder_v man_n turn_v to_o god_n page_n 236_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o proper_a remedy_n to_o remove_v they_o page_n 237_o imputation_n non-imputation_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v
the_o saint_n partly_o by_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o god_n smile_n be_v infinite_o able_a to_o counterbalance_v the_o world_n frown_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o their_o blessedness_n to_o come_v remember_v your_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o how_o far_o your_o affliction_n prepare_v you_o for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o great_a trouble_n can_v make_v void_a this_o hope_n yea_o it_o do_v prepare_v you_o for_o it_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v better_v by_o they_o 2._o doct._n that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 1._o trouble_n be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o psal._n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o trouble_v in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n introduce_v by_o sin_n when_o god_n seem_v angry_a we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o trouble_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n a_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o put_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n against_o we_o but_o then_o god_n expect_v most_o to_o hear_v from_o we_o 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o burdensome_a care_n and_o fear_n phil._n 4_o 6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v into_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v earthquake_n and_o terrible_a convulsion_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n we_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n by_o prayer_n when_o we_o lie_v our_o burden_n at_o god_n foot_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o blessing_n first_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o support_v we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o prayer_n first_o he_o delight_v to_o give_v out_o blessing_n this_o way_n jer._n 29.11_o 12_o for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n second_o all_o mercy_n come_v the_o sweet_a to_o we_o as_o they_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 2._o use_v be_v information_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n help_v let_v we_o pray_v there_o we_o have_v most_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o assistance_n our_o strength_n lie_v most_o in_o ask_v and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v your_o heart_n be_v more_o ease_v in_o prayer_n than_o in_o any_o other_o work_n every_o condition_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n if_o cross_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n your_o trouble_n be_v ease_v 3._o doct._n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o scripture_n beside_o the_o text_n as_o judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n look_v as_o we_o breathe_v out_o that_o air_n which_o we_o first_o suck_v in_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v first_o breathe_v into_o we_o before_o breathe_v out_o by_o we_o first_o inspire_v before_o utter_v so_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o discover_v himself_o most_o in_o prayer_n so_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n gracious_a operation_n be_v manifest_v especial_o in_o fit_v we_o for_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o god_n have_v put_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z etc._n etc._n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n concur_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n 3._o caution_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v in_o prayer_n as_o different_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o actuate_a of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o spirit_n blow_v up_o the_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n that_o burn_v within_o we_o second_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o immediate_o and_o vigorous_o operative_a in_o prayer_n than_o in_o most_o other_o duty_n and_o the_o exrcise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a principle_n of_o these_o action_n so_o that_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v believe_v and_o pray_v well_o then_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a motion_n do_v not_o blow_v upon_o a_o dead_a coal_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o creat_v and_o preserve_v these_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v excite_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o do_v assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n out_o of_o selâ—_n love_n will_v and_o desire_v its_o own_o good_a and_o its_o own_o felicity_n in_o general_n and_o be_v unwilling_a of_o destruction_n and_o apparent_a misery_n or_o whatever_o may_v â—ccsion_v it_o but_o then_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v this_o will_n to_o good_a be_v sanctify_v that_o god_n be_v choose_v as_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n or_o as_o the_o principal_a good_a to_o be_v desire_v by_o we_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a immortality_n be_v our_o true_a happiness_n and_o love_n desire_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shun_v damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o the_o soul_n hope_n wait_v and_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o according_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o and_o act_v this_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n this_o our_o renew_a spirit_n do_v but_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o do_v create_v this_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v and_o still_o preserve_v it_o and_o order_n and_o actuate_v it_o the_o soul_n work_v powerful_o and_o sweet_o by_o a_o earnest_a motion_n and_o inclination_n towards_o god_n sermon_n xxxv_o rome_n viii_o 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v we_o now_o come_v more_o distinct_o to_o show_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o prayer_n 1._o he_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o request_n so_o as_o they_o may_v suit_v with_o our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v pray_v only_o after_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a affection_n which_o set_v up_o its_o self_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o self_n consider_v as_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o a_o soul_n and_o so_o ask_v bodily_a thing_n rather_o than_o spiritual_a and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n rather_o than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v a_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o will_v soon_o ask_v bait_n and_o snare_n and_o temptation_n than_o grace_n and_o help_n a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o fish_n and_o a_o stone_n rather_o than_o bread_n we_o take_v counsel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v make_v god_n to_o serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o employ_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o our_o carnal_a desire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n our_o natural_a will_n and_o carnal_a affection_n will_v make_v we_o pray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o snare_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o in_o the_o 27._o v._n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o god_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n but_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o eternal_a good_a so_o that_o human_a and_o earnal_a affection_n shall_v neither_o prescribe_v the_o matter_n nor_o fix_v the_o end_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o i'faith_o and_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v more_o at_o work_n in_o a_o serious_a prayer_n than_o human_a and_o carnal_a affection_n which_o refer_v all_o its_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o bodily_a life_n 2._o he_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n opposite_a to_o that_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n which_o otherwise_o be_v find_v in_o we_o these_o be_v the_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text._n groan_v note_v the_o strength_n and_o ardency_n of_o desire_n when_o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o a_o life_n and_o a_o vigour_n in_o prayer_n oh_o how_o flat_a and_o dead_a be_v our_o heart_n oftentimes_o when_o we_o want_v these_o quicken_a motion_n a_o flow_n of_o word_n may_v come_v from_o our_o natural_a temper_n but_o these_o lively_a motion_n and_o strong_a desire_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o cry_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n cry_v for_o help_n be_v the_o most_o vehement_a way_n of_o ask_v use_v only_o by_o person_n in_o great_a necessity_n and_o danger_n a_o prayer_n without_o life_n be_v as_o incense_v without_o fire_n which_o send_v forth_o no_o perfume_n or_o sweet_a savour_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n acceptance_n so_o when_o warmth_n of_o heart_n come_v from_o heaven_n god_n testifi_v of_o his_o gift_n 3._o he_o incourage_v and_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n twice_o mention_v in_o scripture_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n now_o this_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o childlike_a confidence_n 2._o childlike_a reverence_n 1._o childlike_a confidence_n or_o a_o familiar_a own_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o little_a child_n to_o their_o father_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n and_o necessity_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o in_o every_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o in_o one_o fashion_n or_o a_o other_o not_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n by_o option_n and_o choice_n if_o not_o by_o direct_a affirmation_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o we_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n let_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o hope_n rather_o than_o of_o our_o lip_n 2._o with_o childlike_a reverence_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o awful_a way_n god_n that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_n of_o a_o father_n matt._n 1.6_o if_o this_o shall_v breed_v lear_a and_o reverence_n in_o we_o at_o other_o time_n it_o shall_v much_o more_o when_o we_o immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o heb._n 10._o so_o phil._n 3.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o trouble_v our_o familiarity_n with_o god_n must_v not_o mar_v our_o reverence_n nor_o confidence_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o our_o humility_n and_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o who_o light_n we_o see_v both_o god_n and_o ourselves_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o vileness_n his_o purity_n and_o our_o sinfulness_n his_o greatness_n and_o our_o nothingness_n 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n 1._o the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n show_v it_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n god_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o reconcile_a god_n and_o father_n to_o who_o we_o come_v christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n through_o who_o we_o have_v liberty_n and_o access_n to_o god_n as_o our_o own_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o he_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o universal_a king_n into_o who_o presence-chamber_n poor_a petitioner_n be_v admit_v christ_n open_v the_o door_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o keep_v it_o open_a by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n that_o wrath_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n on_o god_n part_n nor_o guilt_n on_o we_o for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o sin_n divide_v and_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o then_o the_o spirit_n do_v create_v preserve_v and_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v these_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o this_o access_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o otherwise_o such_o be_v our_o impotency_n and_o averseness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o offer_a benefit_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a happiness_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n content_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o guide_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o this_o way_n and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o in_o it_o we_o can_v look_v right_o to_o the_o bless_a father_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o he_o through_o the_o bless_a son_n and_o we_o can_v look_v